📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 論首要原理

俄利根

論首要原理 第 1 章

希臘文原文.469 節.部分字詞可點開查義

1:1
Περὶ αὐτεξουσίου καὶ τῶν δοκούντων τοῦτο ἀναιρεῖν ῥητῶν γραφικῶν λύσις καὶ ἑρμηνεία .. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐν τῷ κηρύγματι τῷ ἐκκλησιαστικῷ περιέχεται περὶ κρίσεως δικαίας θεοῦ λόγος, ὅστις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντας, πιστευθεὶς εἶναι ἀληθής, προκαλεῖται ἐπὶ τὸ καλῶς βιοῦν καὶ παντὶ τρόπῳ φεύγειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, δηλονότι συγκατατιθεμένους τῷ ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι τὰ ἐπαίνου καὶ ψόγου ἄξια, φέρε καὶ [τὰ] περὶ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου ἰδίᾳ ὀλίγα διαλάβωμεν, ἀναγκαιοτάτου ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα προβλήματος
論自由意志,並解答與詮釋那些看似要廢除自由意志的經文。——既然神公義審判的道理含在教會的宣講之中,這道理一旦被信為真實,便召喚聽見的人正直地生活、千方百計逃避罪惡,因為他們承認那值得稱讚或責備的事都在於我們自己;那麼,就讓我們也單獨地略略討論自由意志的問題,這是最為緊要不過的課題。
On free will, and the resolution and interpretation of those scriptural sayings which seem to do away with it. — Since the doctrine of God's righteous judgment is contained in the Church's proclamation—a doctrine which, when believed to be true, summons its hearers to live nobly and by every means to flee from sin, inasmuch as they grant that things deserving of praise or blame lie within our own power—come, let us also treat briefly and on its own the question of free will, a problem as necessary as any can be.
1:2
ἵνα δὲ νοήσωμεν τί τὸ αὐτεξούσιον, τὴν ἔννοιαν αὐτοῦ ἀναπτύξαι δεῖ, ἵνα ταύτης σαφηνισθείσης ἀκριβῶς παρασταθῇ τὸ ζητούμενον
為要明白何為自由意志,必須先展開它的概念,好叫這概念被準確闡明之後,所探討的問題得以清楚呈現。
But in order that we may understand what free will is, we must first unfold its concept, so that, once this has been accurately clarified, the matter under inquiry may be set forth.
1:3
Τῶν κινουμένων τὰ μέν τινα ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἔχει τὴν τῆς κινή σεως αἰτίαν, ἕτερα δὲ ἔξωθεν μόνον κινεῖται
凡會動的事物,有些在自身之內含有運動的原因,另一些則只是從外面被推動。
Of things that move, some have within themselves the cause of their motion, while others are moved only from without.
1:4
ἔξωθεν μὲν οὖν μόνον κινεῖται τὰ φορητά, οἷον ξύλα καὶ λίθοι καὶ πᾶσα ὑπὸ ἕξεως μόνης συνεχομένη ὕλη
那些只從外面被推動的,乃是僅僅被搬運之物,例如木頭、石塊,以及一切僅靠凝聚力維繫的物質。
Now only those things are moved from without which are merely carried—such as logs and stones and all matter that is held together by cohesion alone.
1:5
ὑπεξῃρήσθω δὲ νῦν τοῦ λόγου τὸ κίνησιν λέγειν τὴν ῥύσιν τῶν σωμάτων, ἐπεὶ μὴ χρεία τούτου πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον
我們暫且把「將物體的流變稱為運動」這一點從討論中撇開,因為這對眼前的課題並不需要。
Let us for the present set aside from our discussion the calling of the flux of bodies 'motion,' since there is no need of this for the matter before us.
1:6
ἐν ἑαυτοῖς δὲ ἔχει τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ κινεῖσθαι ζῷα καὶ φυτὰ καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ὅσα ὑπὸ φύσεως καὶ ψυχῆς συνέχεται·
那在自身之內含有被推動之原因的,乃是動物、植物,總之是一切靠本性與魂魄維繫之物。
Those things have within themselves the cause of being moved which are animals and plants, and in a word all that is held together by nature and by soul.
1:7
ἐξ ὧν φασιν εἶναι καὶ τὰ μέταλλα, πρὸς δὲ τούτοις καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτοκίνητόν ἐστι, τάχα δὲ καὶ αἱ πηγαί
他們說,金屬也屬此類;此外,火也是自動的,或許泉源也是如此。
Among these, they say, are also metals; and besides these, fire too is self-moving, and perhaps also springs of water.
1:8
τῶν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ κινεῖσθαι ἐχόν των τὰ μέν φασιν ἐξ ἑαυτῶν κινεῖσθαι, τὰ δὲ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν·
在那些於自身之內含有被推動之原因者中,有些他們說是「出於自己」而動,另一些則是「由自己」而動。
Of those that have within themselves the cause of being moved, some, they say, are moved 'out of themselves,' others 'from themselves.'
1:9
ἐξ ἑαυ τῶν μὲν τὰ ἄψυχα, ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν δὲ τὰ ἔμψυχα
無魂之物是出於自己而動,有魂之物則是由自己而動。
Things without soul are moved out of themselves, but things possessing soul are moved from themselves.
1:10
καὶ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν κι νεῖται τὰ ἔμψυχα φαντασίας ἐγγινομένης ὁρμὴν προκαλουμένης
有魂之物之所以由自己而動,是因為內裡生出一個印象,喚起一股衝動。
And ensouled things are moved from themselves when an impression arises within that calls forth an impulse.
1:11
καὶ πάλιν ἔν τισι τῶν ζῴων φαντασίαι γίνονται ὁρμὴν προκαλούμεναι φύσεως φανταστικῆς τεταγμένως κινούσης τὴν ὁρμήν, ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀράχνῃ φαντασία τοῦ ὑφαίνειν γίνεται καὶ ὁρμὴ ἀκολουθεῖ ἐπὶ τὸ ὑφαίνειν, τῆς φανταστικῆς αὐτοῦ φύσεως τεταγμένως ἐπὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸν προκαλουμένης καὶ οὐδενὸς ἄλλου μετὰ τὴν φανταστικὴν αὐ τοῦ φύσιν πεπιστευμένου τοῦ ζῴου, καὶ ἐν τῇ μελίσσῃ ἐπὶ τὸ κηρο πλαστεῖν
再者,某些動物裡也生出喚起衝動的印象,因為一種想像的本性有條不紊地推動那衝動——譬如蜘蛛裡生出織網的印象,於是隨之而起織網的衝動,牠想像的本性按部就班地催牠如此行,而這動物除了想像的本性之外,並未被託付任何別的官能;蜜蜂築巢造蜜也是如此。
And again, in certain animals impressions arise that call forth impulse, since an imaginative nature sets the impulse in motion in an ordered way—as in the spider an impression of weaving arises and an impulse follows toward weaving, its imaginative nature in orderly fashion summoning it to this, and the creature being entrusted with nothing further beyond its imaginative nature; and so too in the bee toward the molding of the honeycomb.
1:12
Τὸ μέντοι λογικὸν ζῷον καὶ λόγον ἔχει πρὸς τῇ φαντα στικῇ φύσει, τὸν κρίνοντα τὰς φαντασίας καί τινας μὲν ἀποδοκιμά ζοντα, τινὰς δὲ παραδεχόμενον, ἵνα ἄγηται τὸ ζῷον κατ' αὐτάς
然而理性的動物,除了想像的本性之外還有理性——理性審斷那些印象,棄絕一些、接納另一些,好叫這動物照著它們而行。
The rational animal, however, has reason in addition to its imaginative nature—reason that judges the impressions, rejecting some and admitting others, so that the animal may be guided in accordance with them.
1:13
ὅθεν ἐπεὶ ἐν τῇ φύσει τοῦ λόγου εἰσὶν ἀφορμαὶ τοῦ θεωρῆσαι τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ αἰσχρόν, αἷς ἑπόμενοι θεωρήσαντες τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ αἰσχρὸν αἱρούμεθα μὲν τὸ καλόν, ἐκκλίνομεν δὲ τὸ αἰσχρόν, ἐπαινετοὶ μέν ἐσμεν ἐπιδόντες ἑαυτοὺς τῇ πράξει τοῦ καλοῦ, ψεκτοὶ δὲ κατὰ ἐναντίον
因此,既然理性的本性中含有省察美善與卑劣的根據,我們跟隨這些根據省察了美善與卑劣,便揀選美善、躲避卑劣;當我們獻身於行美善時,便是可稱讚的,反之則是可責備的。
Hence, since in the nature of reason there are starting-points for contemplating the noble and the base, by following which, when we have contemplated the noble and the base, we choose the noble and turn away from the base—we are praiseworthy when we give ourselves to the practice of the noble, but blameworthy in the contrary case.
1:14
οὐκ ἀγνοητέον μέντοι γε ὅτι τὸ πλέον τῆς εἰς πάντα τεταγμένης φύσεως ποσῶς ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις, ἐπὶ τὸ πλέον δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ ἔλαττον·
不過我們不可不知,那遍貫萬物、井然有序之本性的較大部分,也在某程度上存於動物之中,或多或少。
Yet we must not be unaware that the greater part of the nature ordered toward all things is present in some measure in the animals, in greater or lesser degree.
1:15
ὥστε ἐγγύς που εἶναι, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, τοῦ λογικοῦ τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἰχνευταῖς κυσὶν ἔργον καὶ ἐν τοῖς πολεμικοῖς ἵπποις
以致可以說,獵犬的追蹤與戰馬的作為,已頗近於理性了。
So that, so to speak, that which is found in tracking hounds and in war horses comes somewhere near to the rational.
1:16
τὸ μὲν οὖν ὑποπεσεῖν τόδε τι τῶν ἔξωθεν, φαντασίαν ἡμῖν κινοῦν τοιάνδε τοιάνδε, ὁμολογουμένως οὐκ ἔστι τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
誠然,某件外在之物臨到我們、在我們裡面激起這樣或那樣的印象,這並不在我們的能力範圍之內。
Now that some external thing should befall us, stirring in us this or that impression, is admittedly not within our power.
1:17
τὸ δὲ κρῖναι οὑτωσὶ χρήσασθαι τῷ γενομένῳ ἑτέρως, οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ἔργον τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν λόγου ἐστίν, ἤτοι παρὰ τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐνεργοῦν τος ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὰς ἐπὶ τὸ καλὸν προκαλουμένας καὶ τὸ καθῆκον ὁρμάς, ἐπὶ τὸ ἐναντίον ἐκτρέποντος
但要判斷如何運用所發生的事——是這樣用或那樣用——卻無非是我們裡面理性的工作;理性或順著那些根據,推動我們趨向召喚我們行美善與合宜之事的衝動,或把我們扭轉到相反的方向。
But to judge how to use what has occurred, in this way or in another, is the work of nothing else than the reason within us—which either, in keeping with the starting-points, moves us toward the impulses that summon us to the noble and the fitting, or turns us toward the contrary.
1:18
Εἰ δέ τις αὐτὸ τὸ ἔξωθεν λέγοι εἶναι τοιόνδε, ὥστε ἀδυ νάτως ἔχειν ἀντιβλέψαι αὐτῷ τοιῷδε γενομένῳ, οὗτος ἐπιστησάτω τοῖς ἰδίοις πάθεσι καὶ κινήμασιν, εἰ μὴ εὐδόκησις γίνεται καὶ συγ κατάθεσις καὶ ῥοπὴ τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ ἐπὶ τόδε τι διὰ τάσδε τὰς πιθα νότητας
倘若有人說,那外在之物本身是如此這般,以致它一旦變成這樣便無法抵擋,那麼就讓他留意自己的情慾與心緒的活動,看看是否有一種認可、一種同意,以及主宰之官(心靈的主導部分)因著這些誘惑而向著某一特定之事的傾倒。
But if someone should say that the external thing itself is of such a kind that it is impossible to resist it when it has become such, let him attend to his own passions and movements, [and observe] whether there does not arise an approval, an assent, and an inclination of the ruling part toward this particular thing on account of such persuasions.
1:19
οὐ γάρ, φέρ' εἰπεῖν, γυνὴ τῷ κρίναντι ἐγκρατεύεσθαι καὶ ἀνέχειν ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ μίξεων, ἐπιφανεῖσα καὶ προκαλεσαμένη ἐπὶ τὸ ποιῆσαί τι παρὰ πρόθεσιν, αὐτοτελὴς αἰτία γίνεται τοῦ τὴν πρό θεσιν ἀθετῆσαι·
因為,那向一個立志節制、約束自己遠離淫合的男人顯現、引誘他做違背心志之事的女人,無論如何都不成為他背棄自己心志的「自足原因」。
For the woman who appears before a man who has resolved to be continent and to keep himself from intercourse, and entices him to do something contrary to his purpose, does not, to say the least, become the self-sufficient cause of his setting aside his purpose.
1:20
πάντως γὰρ εὐδοκήσας τῷ γαργαλισμῷ καὶ τῷ λείῳ τῆς ἡδονῆς, ἀντιβλέψαι αὐτῷ μὴ βεβουλημένος μηδὲ τὸ κεκριμένον κυρῶσαι, πράττει τὸ ἀκόλαστον
乃是他全然向那撩撥與快感的滑膩屈服了,既不願抵擋它,也不願堅守自己所已定的,於是才行了那放蕩之事。
For having entirely yielded to the titillation and the smoothness of pleasure, not having willed to resist it nor to ratify what he had decided, he commits the licentious act.
1:21
μαθήματα ἀνειληφότι καὶ ἠσκηκότι·
……對一個領受了這等教導並加以操練的人而言。
...for one who has taken up such teachings and practiced them.
1:22
οἱ μὲν γαργαλισμοὶ καὶ οἱ ἐρεθισμοὶ συμβαίνουσιν, λόγος δέ, ἅτε ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἰσχυροποιηθεὶς καὶ τραφεὶς τῇ μελέτῃ καὶ βεβαιωθεὶς τοῖς δόγμασι πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐγγύς γε τοῦ βεβαιωθῆναι γεγενημένος, ἀνακρούει τοὺς ἐρεθισμοὺς καὶ ὑπεκλύει τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν
撩撥與挑逗固然會發生;但理性既已藉操練更加堅強、得著滋養,並在向善的信念上得以鞏固——或至少已近乎鞏固——便擊退那些挑逗,鬆解那情慾。
The titillations and the irritations do arise; but reason, inasmuch as it has been the more strengthened and nourished by practice and made firm in its convictions toward the noble—or at least has come near to being made firm—beats back the irritations and slackens the desire.
1:23
Τὸ δὲ τούτων οὕτως ἡμῖν γινομένων τὰ ἔξωθεν αἰτιᾶσθαι καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπολῦσαι ἐγκλήματος, ὁμοίους ἑαυτοὺς ἀποφηναμένους ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις ἑλκυσθεῖσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν αὐτὰ κινησάντων, οὐκ ἀληθὲς οὐδὲ εὔγνωμον, βουλομένου τε λόγος ἐστὶν τοιοῦτος τὴν ἔννοιαν τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου παραχαράττειν
可是當這些事如此在我們裡面發生時,我們卻把責任推給外在之物,自稱無罪,宣告自己如同被外力推動而拖曳的木石——這既不真實也不公道;這樣的論調,乃是出於想要篡改自由意志這一概念之人。
But for us, when things come about in us in this way, to lay the blame on externals and to absolve ourselves of the charge, declaring ourselves to be like logs and stones that are dragged by the things that move them from without—this is neither true nor fair-minded; rather, such an argument belongs to one who wishes to counterfeit the very concept of free will.
1:24
εἰ γὰρ πυθοίμεθα αὐ τοῦ, τί ἦν τὸ αὐτεξούσιον, λέγοι ἂν ὅτι εἰ μηδὲν τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀπήντα, ἐμοῦ τόδε τι προθεμένου, τὸ ἐπὶ τὸ ἐναντίον προκαλούμενον
因為我們若問這樣的人,何為自由意志,他大概會說,自由意志乃是這樣:「若當我為自己定下某個志向時,並無任何外在之物臨到我、召我去做相反的事……」
For if we were to ask such a person what free will is, he would say that it is this: 'If, when I had set before myself some particular purpose, nothing external met me to summon me to the contrary...'
1:25
πάλιν τε αὖ ψιλὴν τὴν κατασκευὴν αἰτιᾶσθαι παρὰ τὸ ἐναργές ἐστι, λόγου παιδευτικοῦ τοὺς ἀκρατεστάτους καὶ τοὺς ἀγριωτάτους παραλαμβά νοντος, εἰ τῇ προτροπῇ παρακολουθήσαιεν, καὶ μεταβάλλοντος·
再者,反過來把責任歸咎於赤裸的天賦稟性,也是違背明顯事實的,因為教化的言語連最放縱、最兇暴的人都能挽回,他們若肯聽從那勸勉,便能被改變。
Again, on the other hand, to blame bare constitution is contrary to plain fact, seeing that instructive reasoning takes in hand even the most intemperate and the most savage, and—if they would follow the exhortation—transforms them.
1:26
ὥστε παρὰ πολὺ γεγονέναι τὴν προτροπὴν καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μετα βολήν, πολλάκις τῶν ἀκολαστοτάτων βελτιόνων γινομένων παρὰ τοὺς τῇ φύσει πρότερον οὐ δοκοῦντας εἶναι τοιούτους, καὶ τῶν ἀγριωτάτων ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἡμερότητος μεταβαλλόντων, ὥστε τοὺς μηδὲ πώποτε οὕτως ἀγριωθέντας ἀγρίους εἶναι δοκεῖν συγκρίσει τοῦδέ τινος μεταβεβληκότος ἐπὶ τὸ ἥμερον
以致這勸勉與向善的轉變大大成就:最放蕩的人往往變得比那些天生看來並不如此的人更好,最兇暴的人也轉成如此溫和,甚至那從未那麼兇暴的人,與這已被改造為溫和之人相比,反顯得兇暴了。
So that the exhortation and the change for the better come to pass to a very great degree, the most licentious often becoming better than those who by nature did not seem before to be of such a sort, and the most savage changing to such gentleness that those who were never so savage seem savage by comparison with the one who has been transformed to gentleness.
1:27
ὁρῶμέν τε ἑτέρους εὐσταθεστάτους καὶ σεμνοτάτους ἐκ διαστροφῆς ἐπὶ τὰς χείρους δια τριβὰς ἐκκρουομένους τοῦ σεμνοῦ καὶ εὐσταθοῦς, ὥστε εἰς ἀκολασίαν αὐτοὺς μεταβαλεῖν, πολλάκις ἀρχομένους τῆς ἀκολασίας μεσούσης τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ ἐμπίπτοντας εἰς ἀταξίαν μετὰ τὸ παρεληλυθέναι τὸ τῆς νεότητος ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ φύσει ἄστατον
我們也見到另一些原本極穩重、極端莊的人,因著敗壞,被逐出端莊與穩重,落入更卑下的行徑,以致轉向放蕩——往往在中年才開始放蕩,在青春期本性所有的浮動已過去之後,反陷入失序。
And we see others, who were most stable and most dignified, by perversion driven from their dignity and stability to worse pursuits, so that they change into licentiousness—often beginning their licentiousness in middle age and falling into disorder after the instability that belongs to youth by nature has passed.
1:28
οὐκοῦν λόγος δεί κνυσιν ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἔξωθεν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ οὕτως ἐναν τίως χρήσασθαι αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον κριτὴν παραλαβόντα καὶ ἐξεταστὴν τοῦ πῶς δεῖ πρὸς τάδε τινὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀπαντῆσαι, ἔργον ἐστὶν ἡμέτερον
所以理性表明,外在之物不在我們的能力之內,但如何運用它們——是這樣用或相反地用,以理性為審判官、為察驗者,斷定我們當如何應對某些外在之物——這卻是我們自己的工作。
Therefore reason shows that externals are not within our power, but that to use them in this way or the contrary—reason being taken as judge and examiner of how one must meet such-and-such external things—is our own work.
1:29
Ὅτι δὲ ἡμέτερον ἔργον τὸ βιῶσαι καλῶς ἐστι, καὶ αἰτεῖ ἡμᾶς τοῦτο θεὸς ὡς οὐκ αὐτοῦ ὂν οὐδὲ ἐξ ἑτέρου τινὸς παραγινό μενον , ὡς οἴονταί τινες, ἀπὸ εἱμαρμένης, ἀλλ' ὡς ἡμέτερον ἔργον, μαρτυρήσει προφήτης Μιχαίας λέγων·
至於正直地生活乃是我們自己的工作,且神向我們索求這事,視之為非出於祂自己、非源自任何別處,也非如某些人所想出於命運,而是我們自己的工作——先知彌迦要作見證說:
And that to live nobly is our own work, and that God requires this of us as something not His own doing, nor coming from any other source, nor, as some suppose, from fate, but as our own work—the prophet Micah will testify, saying:
1:30
εἰ ἀνηγγέλη σοι, ἄνθρωπε, τί καλόν; τί κύριος ἐκζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἀλλ' τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἀγαπᾶν ἔλεος καὶ ἕτοιμον εἶναι τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετὰ κυρίου θεοῦ σου; καὶ Μωσῆς·
「世人哪,那美善之事已指示你了;耶和華向你所要的是甚麼呢,豈不是要你行公義、好憐憫、預備好與耶和華你的神同行嗎?」摩西也說:
'It has been declared to you, O man, what is good; or what does the Lord seek from you but to do justice, and to love mercy, and to be ready to walk with the Lord your God?' And Moses:
1:31
τέθεικα πρὸ προσώπου σου τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θανάτου·
「我已將生命的道路與死亡的道路擺在你面前;
'I have set before your face the way of life and the way of death;
1:32
ἔκλεξαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ πορεύου ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ Ἡσαΐας·
你要揀選那善的,並行在其中。」以賽亞也說:
choose the good and walk in it.' And Isaiah:
1:33
ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσακούσητέ μου, τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς φάγεσθε·
「你們若甘心聽從我,必吃地上的美物;
'If you are willing and obey Me, you shall eat the good things of the land;
1:34
ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλητε μηδὲ εἰσακούσητέ μου, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται·
你們若不肯聽從我,必被刀劍吞滅;
but if you are not willing and do not obey Me, the sword shall devour you;
1:35
τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα καὶ ἐν τοῖς ψαλ μοῖς·
因為這是耶和華親口說的。」詩篇裡也說:
for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.' And in the Psalms:
1:36
εἰ λαός μου ἤκουσέ μου, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ταῖς ὁδοῖς μου εἰ ἐπορεύθη, ἐν τῷ μηδενὶ ἂν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν ἐταπείνωσα, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θλίβοντας αὐτοὺς ἐπέβαλον ἂν τὴν χεῖρά μου, ὡς ἐπὶ τῷ λαῷ ὄντος τοῦ ἀκούειν καὶ πορεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ
「我的子民若肯聽從我,以色列若肯行我的道,我必速速制伏他們的仇敵,把我的手加在那些苦待他們的人身上」——因為聽從並行在神的道中,乃在於子民自己。
'If My people had listened to Me, if Israel had walked in My ways, I would have humbled their enemies to nothing, and laid My hand upon those who afflict them'—since it lies with the people to listen and to walk in the ways of God.
1:37
καὶ σωτὴρ δὲ λέγων τὸ ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ καὶ ὅτι ὃς ἂν ὀργισθῇ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἐμβλέψῃ γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴ τινα ἄλλην δίδωσιν ἐντολήν, φησὶν ὡς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὄντος τοῦ φυλάξαι τὰ προστεταγμένα, καὶ εὐλόγως ἐνόχων ἡμῶν τῇ κρίσει ἐσομένων, εἰ παραβαίνοιμεν αὐτά
救主也是如此,祂說:「只是我告訴你們,不要與惡人作對」,又說:「凡向弟兄動怒的,必難逃審判」,並說:「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了」,以及祂所賜的其他誡命,都是說得彷彿遵守所吩咐的乃在於我們,且我們若違犯,理當受審判。
And the Savior too, saying, 'But I say to you, do not resist the evil one,' and 'Whoever is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment,' and 'Whoever looks at a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart,' and whatever other commandment He gives, speaks as though it lay with us to keep what is enjoined, and as though we should rightly be liable to judgment if we transgressed them.
1:38
ὅθεν καὶ πᾶς φησιν ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ ποιῶν αὐτοὺς ὁμοιω θήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, δὲ ἀκούων καὶ μὴ ποιῶν ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
因此祂又說:「凡聽見我這話就去行的,好比一個聰明人,把房子蓋在磐石上」,如此等等;「惟有聽見不去行的,好比一個愚拙人,把房子蓋在沙土上」,如此等等。
Whence also He says: 'Everyone who hears these words of Mine and does them shall be likened to a wise man who built his house upon the rock,' and so forth; 'but he who hears and does not do them is like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand,' and so forth.
1:39
καὶ λέγων δὲ τοῖς ἐκ δεξιῶν·
祂又對那在右邊的說:
And saying to those on the right hand:
1:40
δεῦτε πρός με, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ ἐποτίσατέ με σφόδρα σαφῶς ὡς αἰτίοις οὖσι τοῦ ἐπαι νεῖσθαι δίδωσι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου τοῖς ἑτέροις ὡς ψεκτοῖς παρ' αὐτοὺς λέγει τὸ πορεύεσθε οἱ κατηραμένοι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον
「你們這蒙我父賜福的,到我這裡來」,如此等等,「因為我餓了,你們給我吃;我渴了,你們給我喝」——祂極明白地將這些應許賜給他們,視他們為配得稱讚的緣由;反過來,祂對另一些人,視他們本身為可責備的,便說:「你們這被咒詛的,離開我,進入那永火裡去。」
'Come to Me, you blessed of My Father,' and so forth, 'for I was hungry and you gave Me to eat, I was thirsty and you gave Me to drink'—very plainly He gives the promises to them as being causes of being praised; and conversely to the others, as being blameworthy in their own persons, He says, 'Depart, you cursed, into the eternal fire.'
1:41
αὐτεξουσίοις ἡμῖν διαλέγεται καὶ ἑαυτοῖς αἰτίοις τυγχάνουσιν ἀπωλείας σωτηρίας·
祂是把我們當作有自由意志的,當作我們自己是自己滅亡或得救的緣由,來向我們說話。
He speaks to us as having free will, and as being ourselves the causes of our own destruction or salvation.
1:42
τοῦ πλού του γάρ φησι τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς καὶ τῆς μα κροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς μετά νοιάν σε ἄγει; κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ δι καιοκρισίας τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ·
祂又說:「還是你藐視祂豐富的恩慈、寬容、忍耐,不曉得神的恩慈是領你悔改的嗎?你竟任著你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致在神震怒、顯出祂公義審判的日子顯明出來;祂必照各人的行為報應各人:
Or, He says, 'Do you despise the riches of His kindness and forbearance and long-suffering, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to repentance? But according to your hardness and impenitent heart you are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation and of the righteous judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works:'
1:43
τοῖς μὲν καθ' ὑπομονὴν ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἀφθαρ σίαν ζητοῦσι, ζωὴν αἰώνιον, τοῖς δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας καὶ ἀπειθοῦσι μὲν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, πειθομένοις δὲ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, ὀργὴ καὶ θυμός, θλίψις καὶ στενοχωρία ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κα κόν, Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος·
凡恆心行善、尋求榮耀、尊貴和不朽壞的,就以永生報應他們;惟有結黨、不順從真理、反順從不義的,就以忿怒、惱恨、患難、困苦報應他們,先是猶太人,後是希臘人,一切作惡之人的魂都是如此;
to those who by patience in good work seek for glory and honor and incorruption, eternal life; but to those who out of selfish ambition disobey the truth and obey unrighteousness, wrath and indignation, affliction and distress upon every soul of man who works evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek;
1:44
δόξα δὲ καὶ τιμὴ καὶ εἰρήνη παντὶ τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν, Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι
卻將榮耀、尊貴、平安加給一切行善的人,先是猶太人,後是希臘人。」
but glory and honor and peace to everyone who works good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.'
1:45
Μυρία μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς σφόδρα σαφῶς παριστῶντα τὸ αὐτεξούσιον
聖經中有無數的經文極其明白地確立自由意志。
Now there are countless passages in the Scriptures which most plainly establish free will.
1:46
ἐπεὶ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον, τουτέστι τὸ μὴ ἐφ' ἡμῖν τυγχά νειν <τὸ> τηρεῖν τὰς ἐντολὰς καὶ σώζεσθαι καὶ τὸ παραβαίνειν αὐτὰς καὶ ἀπόλλυσθαι, περισπᾷ ῥητά τινα ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς καὶ τῆς καινῆς, φέρε ἀπὸ μέρους καὶ ἐκ τούτων παραθέμενοι θεασώμεθα αὐτῶν τὰς λύσεις, ἵνα ἀφ' ὧν παρατιθέμεθα κατὰ τὸ ὅμοιον ἐκλεξάμενός τις ἑαυτῷ πάντα τὰ δοκοῦντα ἀναιρεῖν τὸ αὐτεξούσιον, ἐπισκέψηται τὰ περὶ τῆς λύσεως αὐτῶν
但既然有舊約與新約中的某些經文,把人引向相反的看法——就是認為遵守誡命而得救、或違犯誡命而滅亡,並不在於我們的能力——那麼讓我們也部分地把這些經文列出,察驗其解答;好叫任何人按同一原則為自己蒐集了一切看似廢除自由意志的經文之後,能從我們所列出的這些,思考有關其解答的問題。
But since to the contrary—that is, to the view that it does not lie within our power to keep the commandments and be saved, or to transgress them and perish—certain sayings from the Old and the New Testaments draw [the mind aside], come, let us in part set forth some of these too and examine their resolutions, so that from those we set down anyone who has gathered for himself, on the same principle, all that seems to do away with free will may consider the matters touching their resolution.
1:47
καὶ δὴ πολλοὺς κεκίνηκε τὰ περὶ τοῦ Φαραώ, περὶ οὗ χρηματίζων θεός φησιν·
至於法老的事確實困擾了許多人,神論到他在宣諭中說:
And indeed the matter concerning Pharaoh has troubled many, concerning whom God says in His oracle:
1:48
ἐγὼ δὲ σκληρυνῶ τὴν καρδίαν Φαραώ πλεονάκις
「我卻要再三使法老的心剛硬。」
'But I will harden Pharaoh's heart again and again.'
1:49
εἰ γὰρ ὑπὸ θεοῦ σκληρύνεται καὶ διὰ τὸ σκληρύνεσθαι ἁμαρτάνει, οὐκ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αἴτιος·
因為他若是被神弄剛硬,又因被弄剛硬而犯罪,那麼他自己就不是自己罪的緣由;
For if he is hardened by God, and because of being hardened he sins, then he is not himself the cause of his own sin;
1:50
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, οὐδὲ αὐτεξούσιος Φαραώ
若是如此,法老就沒有自由意志。
and if this is so, then Pharaoh is not possessed of free will.
1:51
καὶ φήσει τις ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ὁμοίου οἱ ἀπολλύμενοι οὐκ αὐτεξούσιοι οὐδὲ παρ' ἑαυτοὺς ἀπολοῦνται
於是有人要說,按同一道理,那些滅亡的人並非憑自由意志、也非因自己而滅亡。
And someone will say that, on the same principle, those who perish do not perish of their own free will nor through themselves.
1:52
καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ δὲ λεγόμενον τὸ ἐξελῶ αὐτῶν τὰς λιθίνας καρ δίας καὶ ἐμβαλῶ σαρκίνας, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασί μου πορεύωνται καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου φυλάσσωσι κινήσαι ἄν τινα ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ διδόντος τὸ πορεύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ φυλάσσειν τὰ δικαιώ ματα ἐν τῷ τὸ ἐμποδίζον ὑπεξῃρηκέναι, τὴν λιθίνην καρδίαν, καὶ τὸ κρεῖττον ἐντεθεικέναι, τὴν σαρκίνην
以西結書裡那句話——「我必從他們身上除掉石心,賜給他們肉心,好叫他們順從我的律例、謹守我的典章」——也可能令人以為,神是藉著除去那障礙(石心)、放進那更美之物(肉心),而賜下行在誡命中、謹守典章的能力。
And the saying in Ezekiel, 'I will take away their hearts of stone and put in hearts of flesh, that they may walk in My ordinances and keep My statutes,' might move someone [to think] that God gives the power to walk in the commandments and keep the statutes by having removed the obstacle, the heart of stone, and having put in the better thing, the heart of flesh.
1:53
Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, τί σωτὴρ ἀποκρίνεται πρὸς τοὺς πυθομένους, διὰ τί ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς πολλοῖς λαλεῖ·
我們也來看福音書裡的經文:救主對那些問祂為何用比喻對眾人說話的人,如何回答:
Let us look also at the passage from the Gospel: what the Savior answers to those who asked why He speaks to the many in parables:
1:54
ἵνα φησὶν βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσι, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσι καὶ μὴ συνιῶσι·
祂說:「叫他們看是看見,卻不曉得;聽是聽見,卻不明白;
'That,' He says, 'seeing they may not see, and hearing they may hear and not understand;
1:55
μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς
恐怕他們回轉過來,就得了赦免。」
lest they should turn again, and it be forgiven them.'
1:56
ἔτι δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ τὸ οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις·
再者,保羅那句話:「據此看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神」;在別處又說:
And further, in Paul, the saying 'So then it is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy'; and in other places:
1:57
καὶ τὸ θέλειν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις·
「立志與行事都是出於神」;在別處又說:
'and both to will and to work is from God'; and in others:
1:58
ἄρ' οὖν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει
「如此看來,神要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要使誰剛硬就使誰剛硬。
'So then He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens.
1:59
τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; [ καὶ πεισμονὴ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἡμῶν,] μενοῦνγε, ἄνθρωπε, σὺ τίς εἶ, ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; [καὶ πάλιν·] μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι·
這樣,祂為甚麼還指責人呢?有誰抗拒祂的旨意呢?」(又說:那說服乃是出於那呼召者,不是出於我們。)「人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」(又說:)「受造之物豈能對造它的說:
Why then does He still find fault? For who has resisted His will?' [And: the persuasion is from Him who calls and not from us.] 'Indeed, O man, who are you, you who answer back to God?' [And again:] 'Will the thing molded say to the one who molded it,
1:60
τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν; ταῦτα γὰρ καθ' ἑαυτὰ ἱκανά ἐστι τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐκταράξαι, ὡς οὐκ ὄντος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου αὐτεξουσίου, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ σώζοντος καὶ ἀπολλύντος οὓς ἐὰν αὐτὸς βούληται
你為甚麼這樣造我呢?窯匠難道沒有權柄從同一團泥裡,拿一塊作貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作卑賤的器皿嗎?」這些話本身就足以使眾人陷入混亂,彷彿人沒有自由意志,倒是神隨自己的意思拯救人、毀滅人。
Why have you made me thus? Or has the potter no authority over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor?' For these things in themselves are sufficient to throw the many into confusion, as though man were not possessed of free will, but rather God saved and destroyed whomever He willed.
1:61
Ἀρξώμεθα τοίνυν ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ τοῦ Φαραὼ εἰρημένων ὡς σκληρυνομένου ὑπὸ θεοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαποστείλῃ τὸν λαόν·
那麼,讓我們從論到法老的話開始——他被神弄剛硬,以致不肯放百姓走;
Let us begin, then, from what was said concerning Pharaoh, as being hardened by God so that he would not send away the people;
1:62
συν εξετασθήσεται ἅμα καὶ τὸ ἀποστολικόν·
並與這話同時一併察驗那使徒的話:
with which the apostolic saying will be examined together at the same time:
1:63
ἄρ' οὖν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει
「如此看來,祂要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要使誰剛硬就使誰剛硬。」
'So then He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens.'
1:64
καὶ ἐπεὶ χρῶνται τούτοις τῶν ἑτεροδόξων τινές, σχεδὸν καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἀναιροῦντες διὰ τὸ φύσεις εἰσάγειν ἀπολλυμένας, ἀνεπιδέκτους τοῦ σώζεσθαι, καὶ ἑτέρας σωζο μένας, ἀδυνάτως ἐχούσας πρὸς τὸ ἀπολέσθαι, τόν τε Φαραώ φασι φύσεως ὄντα ἀπολλυμένης διὰ τοῦτο σκληρύνεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐλεοῦντος μὲν τοὺς πνευματικούς, σκληρύνοντος δὲ τοὺς χοϊκούς, φέρε ἴδωμεν τί ποτε καὶ λέγουσι
又因有些異端之徒援用這些經文——他們其實也幾乎廢除了自由意志,因為他們引進了一些必然滅亡、無法得救的「本性」,又引進另一些必然得救、無從滅亡的本性——並說法老既是滅亡之本性,所以才被神弄剛硬,神憐憫屬靈的人,卻使屬土的人剛硬;那麼,讓我們來看看他們到底說些甚麼。
And since certain of the heterodox use these texts—they too virtually doing away with free will, because they introduce natures that perish, incapable of being saved, and others that are saved, incapable of perishing—and they say that Pharaoh, being of a perishing nature, is for this reason hardened by God, who has mercy on the spiritual but hardens the earthy, come, let us see what in the world they say.
1:65
πευσόμεθα γὰρ αὐτῶν, εἰ χοϊκῆς φύσεως Φαραὼ ἦν
因為我們要問他們:法老是否屬土的本性。
For we shall inquire of them whether Pharaoh was of an earthy nature.
1:66
ἀποκρινομένοις δὲ ἐροῦμεν ὅτι τῆς χοϊκῆς φύσεως πάντως ἀπειθεῖ θεῷ·
他們回答時,我們要對他們說:屬土本性的人在凡事上都不順服神;
And to them, when they answer, we shall say that one of the earthy nature is in every case disobedient to God;
1:67
ἐπεὶ δυνατὸν ἦν πείθεσθαι αὐτόν, καὶ πάντως ἐπείσθη ἂν ἅτε οὐκ ὢν χοϊκὸς ὑπὸ τῶν τεράτων καὶ σημείων δυσωπούμενος, χρῄζει δὲ αὐτοῦ θεὸς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐνδείξασθαι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πολλῶν τὰ μεγαλεῖα ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἀπειθοῦντος, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοῦ σκληρύνει τὴν καρδίαν
因為他原是能順服的,並且若非屬土,他必因那些奇事神蹟而生敬畏,定會順服;但神需要他,為要藉著他越發悖逆,向眾人顯出祂的大能、成就眾人的拯救;正因如此,神才使他的心剛硬。
since it was possible for him to obey, and he would certainly have obeyed—inasmuch as he was not earthy—being awed by the wonders and signs; but God has need of him, for the sake of displaying His mighty acts unto the salvation of the many, while he disobeys all the more; for this reason He hardens his heart.
1:68
Ταῦτα δὲ λελέξεται πρῶτον πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ἀνατραπῆναι ὑπολαμβάνουσιν, ὅτι φύσεως εἴη ἀπολλυμένης Φαραώ
這些話要先對他們說,為要推翻他們所臆測的——說法老是滅亡的本性。
These things will be said to them first, to overturn what they suppose—that Pharaoh was of a perishing nature.
1:69
τὸ δ' αὐτὸ καὶ περὶ τοῦ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ λεγομένου λεκτέον πρὸς αὐτούς
至於使徒所說的話,也必須對他們說同樣的道理。
And the same thing must be said to them concerning what is said by the Apostle.
1:70
τίνας γὰρ σκληρύνει θεός; τοὺς ἀπολλυμένους; ὡς τί πεισομένους, εἰ μὴ σκληρυνθεῖεν; δηλονότι σωθησομένους τῷ μὴ εἶναι αὐτοὺς φύσεως ἀπολλυμένης; τίνας δὲ καὶ ἐλεεῖ; ἆρα τοὺς σωθησομέ νους; καὶ πῶς χρεία ἐλέου δευτέρου αὐτοῖς, ἅπαξ κατασκευασθεῖσι σωθησομένοις καὶ πάντως διὰ τὴν φύσιν μακαρίοις ἐσομένοις; εἰ μὴ ἄρα, ἐπεὶ ἐπιδέχονται ἀπώλειαν, εἰ μὴ ἐλεηθεῖεν, ἐλεοῦνται, ἵν' ὅπερ ἐπιδέχονται μὴ λάβωσι, τὸ ἀπολέσθαι, ἀλλὰ γένωνται ἐν χώρᾳ σωζο μένων
因為神使誰剛硬呢?是那滅亡的人嗎?倘若不被弄剛硬,又要叫他們遭甚麼呢?還是明明那必得救的人,因為他們本非滅亡的本性?祂又憐憫誰呢?豈不是那必得救的人?可他們既一次被造成必得救、且因本性必然有福,又何需第二重憐憫呢?除非是說,他們既然若不蒙憐憫便會招致滅亡,所以才蒙憐憫,使他們不致遭受所本當招致的滅亡,反得列在得救者之中。
For whom does God harden? Those who perish? As though to suffer what, if they had not been hardened? Or clearly those who shall be saved, because they are not of a perishing nature? And on whom does He have mercy? Surely those who shall be saved? And how do they need a second mercy, having once been fashioned to be saved and being in every case blessed because of their nature? Unless indeed, since they are liable to destruction if they are not pitied, they are pitied, so that they may not receive what they are liable to—namely, destruction—but may come to be in the place of those who are saved.
1:71
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν πρὸς ἐκείνους
這些話,就是對那些人說的。
And these things, then, are addressed to those people.
1:72
Ἐπαπορητέον δὲ πρὸς τοὺς νομίζοντας νενοηκέναι τὸ ἐσκλή ρυνε, τί δήποτε λέγουσι τὸν θεὸν ἐνεργοῦντα σκληρύνειν καρδίαν, καὶ τί προτιθέμενον τοῦτο ποιεῖν
但對那些自以為已明白「祂使……剛硬」一語的人,我們必須提出一個難題:那麼,他們為何說神是憑祂自己的作為使一顆心剛硬,又以甚麼目的如此行呢?
But against those who think they have understood the word 'He hardened,' we must raise a difficulty: why, then, do they say that God by His own activity hardens a heart, and with what aim He does this?
1:73
τηρείτωσαν γὰρ καὶ ἔννοιαν θεοῦ, κατὰ μὲν τὸ ὑγιὲς δικαίου καὶ ἀγαθοῦ, εἰ δὲ μὴ βούλον ται, ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος αὐτοῖς συγκεχωρήσθω, δικαίου·
因為讓他們也持守一個對神的觀念——按正確的看法,神是公義且良善的;但他們若不願,就暫且讓步,只當祂是公義的;
For let them preserve also a conception of God as, on the sound view, righteous and good; but if they are unwilling, let it be conceded to them for the present, as righteous;
1:74
καὶ παρα στησάτωσαν, πῶς ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος δίκαιος μόνον φαίνεται δικαίως σκληρύνων καρδίαν τοῦ διὰ τὸ σκληρύνεσθαι ἀπολλυμένου, καὶ πῶς δίκαιος αἴτιος ἀπωλείας γίνεται καὶ ἀπειθείας τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ σκληρύνεσθαι καὶ ἀπειθῆσαι αὐτῷ κολαζομένων
並讓他們指明:那良善又公義者,或那僅僅公義者,怎能被看為公義地去使一個因被弄剛硬而滅亡之人的心剛硬,又那公義者怎能成為「因被弄剛硬、悖逆祂而被祂懲罰之人」的滅亡與悖逆的緣由。
and let them show how the good and righteous, or the merely righteous, is seen righteously to harden the heart of one who perishes on account of being hardened, and how the righteous one becomes the cause of the destruction and disobedience of those who are punished by Him because of being hardened and disobeying Him.
1:75
τί δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ μέμφεται λέγων·
祂又為何還指責他說:
And why does He even find fault with him, saying:
1:76
σὺ δὲ οὐ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου
「你卻不肯放我的百姓走」?
'But you will not send away My people'?
1:77
ἰδοὺ πατάσσω πάντα τὰ πρωτότοκα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ τὸν πρωτότοκόν σου, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἀναγέγραπται ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ λέγοντος διὰ Μωσέως τῷ Φαραώ; ἀναγκαῖον γὰρ τὸν πιστεύοντα ὅτι ἀληθεῖς αἱ γραφαὶ καὶ ὅτι θεὸς δίκαιος, ἐὰν εὐγνώμων , ἀγωνίζεσθαι, πῶς ἐν ταῖς τοιαύταις λέξεσι δίκαιος τρανῶς νοηθῇ
「看哪,我要擊殺埃及一切頭生的,連你的長子也要擊殺」,以及其他一切記載為神藉摩西對法老所說的話?因為凡相信聖經為真、相信神是公義的人,若是公道,就必須竭力去明白:在這等話語中,神如何能被清楚地領會為公義的。
'Behold, I will strike all the firstborn in Egypt, and your firstborn,' and whatever else is recorded as said by God through Moses to Pharaoh? For it is necessary that one who believes the Scriptures to be true and that God is righteous, if he is fair-minded, should struggle to understand how in such words God is clearly conceived as righteous.
1:78
εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀπογραψάμενός τις γυμνῇ τῇ κεφαλῇ ἵστατο πρὸς τὸ πονηρὸν εἶναι τὸν δημιουργόν, ἄλλων ἔδει λόγων πρὸς αὐτόν
因為倘若有人公然站出來,主張創造主是邪惡的,那就需要用另一套論證來對付他了。
For if anyone, having enrolled himself, stood bare-headed [openly] to maintain that the Creator is evil, other arguments would be needed toward him.
1:79
Ἐπεὶ δέ φασι διακεῖσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς περὶ δικαίου, καὶ ἡμεῖς ὡς περὶ ἀγαθοῦ ἅμα καὶ δικαίου, σκοπήσωμεν, πῶς ἂν ἀγα θὸς καὶ δίκαιος σκληρύνοι τὴν καρδίαν Φαραώ
但既然他們說自己對神的看法是當作公義者,而我們則當作既良善又公義者,那麼讓我們來思想:那良善又公義者怎能使法老的心剛硬。
But since they say they are disposed concerning Him as concerning a righteous one, and we as concerning one who is at once good and righteous, let us consider how the good and righteous one could harden the heart of Pharaoh.
1:80
ὅρα τοίνυν εἰ διά τινος παραδείγματος, ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐχρή σατο, δυνάμεθα παραστῆσαι, πῶς μιᾷ ἐνεργείᾳ θεὸς ὃν μὲν ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ σκληρύνει, οὐ προτιθέμενος σκληρύνειν, ἀλλὰ διὰ προθέσεως χρηστῆς, ἐπακολουθεῖ διὰ τὸ τῆς κακίας ὑποκείμενον τοῦ παρ' ἑαυτοῖς κακοῦ τὸ σκληρύνεσθαι, σκληρύνειν λεγόμενος τὸν σκληρυ νόμενον
那麼且看,藉著使徒在希伯來書中所用的一個比喻,我們能否說明:神如何以同一作為憐憫此人、卻使彼人剛硬——祂並非存心要使人剛硬,乃是出於一個良善的心意,因著那作底層的惡(即出於那些人自身之惡),便隨之有了剛硬,於是說祂使那被弄剛硬之人剛硬。
See, then, whether by means of an example which the Apostle used in the Epistle to the Hebrews we can show how by one and the same activity God has mercy on one and hardens another—not purposing to harden, but, by a kindly purpose upon which there follows, because of the underlying substratum of evil, the hardening that comes from the evil within those people themselves, being said to harden the one who is hardened.
1:81
γῆ φησιν πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ' αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον <πολλάκις> ὑετὸν καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις, δι' οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ·
他說:「就如一塊地,吃過屢次降在其上的雨水,又長出菜蔬,合乎耕種者所用,就從神得福;
'For land,' he says, 'which has drunk the rain that often comes upon it, and brings forth vegetation useful to those for whom it is also tilled, partakes of blessing from God;
1:82
ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τρι βόλους, ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν
但若長出荊棘和蒺藜,就被廢棄,近於咒詛,結局就是焚燒。」
but bearing thorns and briers, it is worthless and near to a curse, whose end is to be burned.'
1:83
οὐκοῦν μία ἐνέργεια κατὰ τὸν ὑετόν·
可見就那雨水而言,作為乃是同一的;
Therefore the activity with respect to the rain is one;
1:84
μιᾶς δὲ ἐνεργείας οὔσης τῆς κατὰ τὸν ὑετόν, μὲν γεωργηθεῖσα γῆ καρποφορεῖ, δὲ ἀμεληθεῖσα καὶ χέρσος ἀκανθοφορεῖ
雖就雨水而言只有一種作為,那受過耕種的地卻結出果子,那被忽略、荒蕪的地卻長出荊棘。
but the activity with respect to the rain being one, the land that has been tilled bears fruit, while the land that has been neglected and lies waste bears thorns.
1:85
καὶ δύσφημον μὲν ἂν δόξαι εἶναι τὸ λέγειν τὸν ὕοντα·
若說那降雨的這樣說,似乎是不祥的話:
And it might seem ill-omened to say that the one who sends the rain says:
1:86
ἐγὼ τοὺς καρποὺς ἐποίησα καὶ τὰς ἀκάνθας τὰς ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δύσφημον, ἀλλ' ἀληθές·
「地裡的果子是我造的,荊棘也是我造的」;然而即便這話不祥,卻是真的;
'I made the fruits and the thorns that are in the land'; but even if it is ill-omened, yet it is true.
1:87
ὑετοῦ γὰρ μὴ γενομένου οὔτ' ἂν καρποὶ οὔτ' ἂν ἄκανθαι γεγόνεισαν, τούτου δὲ εὐκαίρως καὶ μεμετρημένως ἐπιρρεύσαντος ἀμφότερα γεγένηται
因為若沒有降雨,果子與荊棘都不會生出;唯有當雨水合時且有節制地澆下,兩樣才都生成了。
For had no rain come, neither fruits nor thorns would have come into being; but when it has flowed down at the right time and in measure, both have come to be.
1:88
ἐκφέρουσα γοῦν ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους πιοῦσα γῆ τὸν ἐπ' αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις ὑετὸν ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς
總之,那吃過屢次降下之雨水的地,當它長出荊棘和蒺藜時,便被廢棄,近於咒詛。
At any rate, the land that has drunk the rain often coming upon it, when it brings forth thorns and briers, is worthless and near to a curse.
1:89
οὐκοῦν τὸ μὲν ἀγα θὸν τοῦ ὑετοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν χείρονα γῆν ἐλήλυθε, τὸ δὲ ὑποκείμενον, ἠμελημένον καὶ ἀγεώργητον τυγχάνον, ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἐβλά στησεν
所以那雨水的恩益甚至臨到那較差的地,但那作底層的地既被忽略、未經耕種,便長出荊棘和蒺藜。
Therefore the good of the rain came even upon the inferior land, but the substratum, being neglected and untilled, sprouted thorns and briers.
1:90
οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ τὰ γινόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τεράστια οἱονεὶ ὑετός ἐστιν·
照樣,神所行的奇事也如同雨水;
So then, in this way too, the wonders wrought by God are as it were rain;
1:91
παρὰ τὸ ὑποκείμενον, ἀπὸ τῆς μιᾶς θερμότητος τηκομένου μὲν τοῦ κηροῦ, ξηραινομένου δὲ τοῦ πηλοῦ·
按那作底層之物的不同,同一的熱使蠟熔化,卻使泥乾硬。
according to the underlying substratum, by one and the same heat the wax is melted but the clay is dried up.
1:92
οὕτως μία ἐνέργεια διὰ Μωσέως γινομένη σκληρυμμὸν μὲν ἤλεγχε τὸν τοῦ Φαραὼ διὰ τὴν κακίαν αὐτοῦ, πειθὼ δὲ τὴν τῶν ἐπιμίκτων Αἰγυπτίων, συνεξορμησάντων τοῖς Ἑβραίοις
照樣,那藉摩西所行的同一作為,因著法老的惡而暴露了他的剛硬,卻使那與希伯來人一同出來的混雜埃及人受了說服。
Thus the one activity wrought through Moses exposed the hardness of Pharaoh because of his wickedness, but [wrought] the persuasion of the mixed multitude of Egyptians who set out together with the Hebrews.
1:93
καὶ τὸ κατὰ βραχὺ δὲ ἀναγεγράφθαι οἱονεὶ μαλάσσεσθαι τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ λέ γοντος·
再者,經上記載法老的心彷彿漸漸軟化——當他說:
And the fact that it is recorded that the heart of Pharaoh was as it were softened little by little—when he says:
1:94
ἀλλ' οὐ μακρὰν ἀποτενεῖτε, τριῶν γὰρ ἡμερῶν πορεύσεσθε, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ὑμῶν καταλείπετε, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα κατὰ βραχὺ ἐν διδοὺς πρὸς τὰ τεράστια ἔλεγε, δηλοῖ ὅτι ἐνήργει μέν τι καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ σημεῖα, οὐ μὴν τὸ πᾶν κατειργάζετο
「只是你們不可走得太遠,要走三天的路程」,又「把你們的妻子留下」,以及他面對那些奇事所作的其他種種小小讓步——這表明那些神蹟確實在他身上起了些作用,卻沒有成就全部。
'But you shall not go far off, for you shall go a three days' journey,' and 'leave your wives behind,' and whatever other little concessions he made toward the wonders—shows that the signs did indeed work something even upon him, yet did not accomplish the whole.
1:95
οὐκ ἂν δὲ οὐδὲ ταῦτα ἐγίνετο, εἰ τὸ νοούμενον ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν σκληρυνῶ τὴν καρδίαν Φαραώ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐνηργεῖτο, τοῦ θεοῦ δηλονότι
若那為眾人所理解的「我要使法老的心剛硬」一語真是由祂(就是神)所施行的,連這些事也不會發生了。
Nor would even these things have come about, if what is understood by the many—'I will harden Pharaoh's heart'—had been wrought by Him, that is, by God.
1:96
Οὐκ ἄτοπον δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας τὰ τοιαῦτα παραμυθή σασθαι, πολλάκις τῶν χρηστῶν δεσποτῶν φασκόντων τοῖς διὰ τὴν χρηστότητα καὶ μακροθυμίαν ἐπιτριβομένοις οἰκέταις τό·
並且,從日常用語來寬解這等事,也不算荒謬,因為仁慈的主人常對那些被他的仁慈與寬容寵壞的僕人說:
And it is not absurd to console ourselves over such things from common usage as well, since kindly masters often say to servants who have been spoiled by their kindness and long-suffering:
1:97
ἐγώ σε πονηρὸν ἐποίησα, καί·
「是我把你弄壞了」,又說,
'It was I who made you wicked,' and,
1:98
ἐγώ σοι αἴτιος γέγονα τῶν τηλικούτων ἁμαρ τημάτων
「我成了你犯下這等大錯的緣由。」
'I have become to you the cause of such great misdeeds.'
1:99
δεῖ γὰρ τοῦ ἤθους ἀκοῦσαι καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ λεγο μένου, καὶ μὴ συκοφαντεῖν μὴ κατακούοντας τοῦ βουλήματος τοῦ λόγου
因為人必須留意所說之話的口吻與用意,不可因沒抓住話語的本意就妄加曲解。
For one must attend to the character and the force of what is said, and not slander those who do not catch the intent of the saying.
1:100
γοῦν Παῦλος σαφῶς ταῦτα ἐξετάσας φησὶ πρὸς τὸν ἁμαρ τάνοντα·
至少保羅清楚察驗了這些事,便對犯罪的人說:
At any rate Paul, having clearly examined these things, says to the sinner:
1:101
τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει; κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ θεοῦ
「還是你藐視祂豐富的恩慈、寬容、忍耐,不曉得神的恩慈是領你悔改的嗎?你竟任著你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致在神震怒、顯出祂公義審判的日子顯明出來。」
'Or do you despise the riches of His kindness and forbearance and long-suffering, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to repentance? But according to your hardness and impenitent heart you are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and of revelation and of the righteous judgment of God.'
1:102
γὰρ λέγει πρὸς τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα ἀπόστολος, λεγέσθω πρὸς τὸν Φαραώ, καὶ πάνυ ἁρμοδίως νοηθείη ταῦτα ἀπαγγελλόμενα αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὴν σκληρότητα καὶ ἀμετανόητον αὐτοῦ καρδίαν θησαυρίζοντος ἑαυτῷ ὀργήν, τῆς σκληρότητος οὐκ ἂν οὕτως ἐλεγχθείσης οὐδὲ φανερᾶς γεγενημένης, εἰ μὴ τὰ σημεῖα ἐγεγόνει, ἐγεγόνει μέν, μὴ τὰ τοσαῦτα δὲ καὶ τηλικαῦτα
因為使徒對犯罪之人所說的話,正可對法老說;這些話傳給他,也可極其貼切地被理解——因他任著剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒;那剛硬若非有了那些神蹟,或縱有神蹟卻不那麼多、不那麼大,就不會這樣被揭露、被顯明。
For what the Apostle says to the sinner, let it be said to Pharaoh; and these things, when reported to him, would be understood quite fittingly—since by his hardness and impenitent heart he was treasuring up for himself wrath, his hardness not having been thus exposed nor made manifest, had the signs not come to pass, or had they come to pass but not so many and so great.
1:103
Ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ δυσπειθεῖς αἱ τοιαῦται διηγήσεις καὶ βίαιοι εἶναι νομίζονται, ἴδωμεν καὶ ἀπὸ προφητικοῦ λόγου, τί φασιν οἱ πολλῆς χρηστότητος θεοῦ πεπειραμένοι καὶμὴ† βιώσαντες καλῶς, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ἁμαρτήσαντες
但既然這等解釋被認為難以接受、且太牽強,那麼讓我們也從一段先知的話來看:那些經歷過神極大恩慈、卻〔未〕正直生活、反倒在此之後犯罪的人,怎麼說:
But since such expositions are thought to be hard to accept and forced, let us see, from a prophetic saying too, what those say who, having had experience of God's great kindness, [...did not] live nobly, but afterwards sinned:
1:104
τί ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς, κύριε, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου; ἵνα τί ἐσκλήρυνας ἡμῶν τὴν καρδίαν, τοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομά σου; ἐπίστρεψον διὰ τοὺς δούλους σου, διὰ τὰς φυλὰς τῆς κληρονομίας σου, ἵνα μικρόν τι κληρονομήσωμεν τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου σου·
「耶和華啊,你為何使我們走差離開你的道?為何使我們的心剛硬、不敬畏你的名?求你為你僕人、為你產業的支派轉回,好叫我們稍微承受你的聖山。」
'Why, O Lord, have You made us wander from Your way? Why have You hardened our heart, that we should not fear Your name? Return, for Your servants' sake, for the sake of the tribes of Your inheritance, that we may inherit a little of Your holy mountain.'
1:105
ἠπάτησάς με, κύριε, καὶ ἠπατήθην, ἐκρά τησας καὶ ἐδυνάσθης
「耶和華啊,你誘導了我,我便受了誘導;你比我有力,且勝過了我。」
'You deceived me, O Lord, and I was deceived; You were stronger and prevailed.'
1:106
τὸ γὰρ ἵνα τί ἐσκλήρυνας ἡμῶν τὴν καρδίαν, τοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομά σου; λεγόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐλεηθῆναι παρακαλούντων, ἐν ἤθει λεγόμενον τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν·
因為「你為何使我們的心剛硬、不敬畏你的名?」這話——既是由那些懇求蒙憐憫之人所說,且是按情態(修辭性地)說的——其意思乃是這樣:
For the words 'Why have You hardened our heart, that we should not fear Your name?'—being spoken by those who entreat to be pitied, spoken as a matter of character (rhetorically)—mean something of this sort:
1:107
ἵνα τί ἐπὶ τοσοῦ τον ἐφείσω ἡμῶν, οὐκ ἐπισκεπτόμενος ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις, ἀλλὰ καταλιπὼν ἕως εἰς μέγεθος ἔλθῃ πταισμάτων τὰ ἡμέτερα; ἐγκατα λείπει δὲ μὴ κολαζομένους τοὺς πλείονας, ἵνα τε τὰ ἑκάστου ἤθη ἐκ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐξετασθῇ, καὶ φανεροὶ μὲν ἐκ τῆς γενομένης βασάνου οἱ κρείττους γένωνται, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ μὴ λαθόντεςοὐχὶ θεὸν ( πάντα γὰρ οἶδε πρὸ γενέσεως αὐτῶν), ἀλλὰ τὰ λογικὰ καὶ ἑαυτούς, ὕστερον τύχωσιν ὁδοῦ θεραπείας, οὐκ ἂν ἐγνωκότες τὴν εὐεργεσίαν, εἰ μὴ ἑαυτῶν κατεγνώκεισαν·
「你為何如此寬待我們,不因我們的罪追討,反任憑我們直到我們的過犯達到如此地步?」因祂任憑多數人不受懲罰,一則為使各人的品性能從那在於我們的事上被察驗,使那較佳之人藉所臨到的試煉得以顯明;其餘的人也不能隱藏——不是隱藏不過神(因祂在他們未生之先就知道萬事),乃是隱藏不過那些理性的眾生與他們自己——好叫他們日後得著醫治之道;因為他們若不曾定自己的罪,就永不會認識那恩惠。
'Why did You spare us so much, not visiting us upon our sins, but leaving us until our offenses came to such magnitude?' For He leaves the greater number unpunished, both so that the character of each may be examined from what lies within our power, and so that the better may become manifest through the testing that comes to pass, while the rest, not having escaped notice—not of God (for He knows all things before their coming into being), but of the rational beings and of their own selves—may afterwards obtain a way of healing; for they would never have come to know the benefaction, had they not condemned themselves.
1:108
ὅπερ συμφέρει ἑκάστῳ, ἵνα αἴσθηται τῆς ἰδιότητος τῆς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῆς χάριτος τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ
這對各人都有益處,使他覺察自己的本相與神的恩典。
Which is profitable for each, that he may perceive his own peculiar condition and the grace of God.
1:109
δὲ μὴ αἰσθα νόμενος τῆς ἰδίας ἀσθενείας καὶ τῆς θείας χάριτος, κἂν εὐεργετῆται μὴ ἑαυτοῦ πεπειραμένος μηδὲ ἑαυτοῦ κατεγνωκώς, οἰήσεται ἴδιον εἶναι ἀνδραγάθημα τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς οὐρανίου χάριτος αὐτῷ ἐπιχορηγηθέν
至於那不覺察自己軟弱與神恩的人,縱然得了恩惠,卻因未曾經歷自己、未曾定自己的罪,便要以為那從天上恩典供應給他的,乃是自己的英勇成就。
But he who does not perceive his own weakness and the divine grace, even if he is benefited, not having had experience of himself nor having condemned himself, will think that what was supplied to him from the heavenly grace is his own manly achievement.
1:110
τοῦτο δέ, οἴημα ἐμποιῆσαν καὶ φυσίωσιν, αἴτιον ἔσται καταπτώσεως·
這事既生出自負、使人膨脹,便成為墮落的緣由;
And this, having produced conceit and being puffed up, will be a cause of downfall;
1:111
ὅπερ νομίζομεν καὶ περὶ τὸν διάβολον γεγονέναι, ἑαυτῷ χαρισάμενονἃ εἶχε προτερήματα, ὅτε ἄμωμος ἦν
我們認為這事也發生在魔鬼身上,牠把自己無瑕無疵時所擁有的優越歸功於自己。
which we think happened also in the case of the devil, who attributed to himself the advantages he had when he was blameless.
1:112
πᾶς γὰρ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν τα πεινωθήσεται, ὡς πᾶς ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται
因為凡自高的,必降為卑;正如凡自卑的,必升為高。
For everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled, just as everyone who humbles himself shall be exalted.
1:113
κατανόει δὲ ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἀποκέκρυπται ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν τὰ θεῖα, ἵνα, ὥς φησιν ἀπόστολος, μὴ καυχήσηται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ·
並要思想,正因如此,神聖之事才向智慧通達的人隱藏,為要叫一切屬血氣的人,正如使徒所說,在神面前一個也不能自誇;
And consider that for this reason the divine things have been hidden from the wise and prudent, in order that, as the Apostle says, no flesh might boast before God;
1:114
ὅσον παρὰ τὴν ἄρρητον εὐεργεσίαν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ὅσον μα καριότητος ἐληλύθασιν
〔為要顯明〕他們因那說不出的恩惠,達到了何等高的福分。
[so as to show] to how great a height of blessedness they have come because of the unspeakable benefaction.
1:115
Οὐκοῦν ἐγκαταλείπεται θείᾳ κρίσει ἐγκαταλειπόμενος καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπί τινας τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων θεὸς οὐκ ἀλόγως, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτοῖς συνοίσοντος ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἀθανασίαν τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τὸν ἄπειρον αἰῶνα τοῦ μὴ ταχὺ συνεργηθῆναι εἰς σωτηρίαν, ἀλλὰ βράδιον ἐπὶ ταύτην ἀχθῆναι μετὰ τὸ πειραθῆναι πολλῶν κακῶν
所以那被撇下的人,乃是照神聖的審判被撇下;神對某些犯罪的人忍耐,並非無故,乃是因這於他們有益——著眼於魂的不朽與那無窮的世代——使他們不致被速速助成得救,倒要在經歷許多禍患之後,較緩慢地被引到得救。
Therefore he who is forsaken is forsaken by a divine judgment, and God is long-suffering toward some of those who sin, not without reason, but as it will profit them, with a view to the immortality of the soul and the boundless age, that they should not be helped quickly toward salvation, but be brought to it more slowly, after having had experience of many evils.
1:116
ὥσπερ γάρ τινα καὶ ἰατροὶ δυνάμενοι τάχιον ἰάσασθαι, ὅταν ἐγκε κρυμμένον ἰὸν ὑπονοῶσιν ὑπάρχειν περὶ τὰ σώματα, τὸ ἐναντίον τῷ ἰάσασθαι ἐργάζονται, διὰ τὸ ἰᾶσθαι βούλεσθαι ἀσφαλέστερον τοῦτο ποιοῦντες, ἡγούμενοι κρεῖττον εἶναι πολλῷ χρόνῳ παρακατασχεῖν τινα ἐν τῷ φλεγμαίνειν καὶ κάμνειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ βεβαιότερον αὐτὸν τὴν ὑγείαν ἀπολαβεῖν ἤπερ τάχιον μὲν ῥῶσαι δοκεῖν, ὕστερον δὲ ἀναδῦναι καὶ πρόσκαιρον γενέσθαι τὴν ταχυτέραν ἴασιν·
因為正如醫生雖能更快治癒,卻當他們疑心病人身上潛伏著毒素時,便施行與治癒相反之法,為要更穩妥地醫好而如此行,認為讓人長時間處於炎症與病痛中、以致更牢靠地康復,遠勝過看似快快強壯起來、日後卻復發,使那較快的醫治只是暫時的;
For just as physicians too, though able to heal more quickly, when they suspect that there is a hidden poison about the body, work the contrary to healing, doing this for the sake of wishing to heal more safely, judging it much better to keep someone for a long time in inflammation and sickness, for the sake of his recovering health more securely, than to seem to strengthen him more quickly but afterwards to relapse, the swifter cure proving but temporary;
1:117
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ θεός, γινώσκων τὰ κρύφια τῆς καρδίας καὶ προγινώ σκων τὰ μέλλοντα, διὰ τῆς μακροθυμίας ἐπιτρέπει τάχα καὶ διὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν συμβαινόντων ἐφελκόμενος τὸ ἐν κρυπτῷ κακὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ καθᾶραι τὸν δι' ἀμέλειαν τὰ σπέρματα τῆς ἁμαρτίας κεχωρηκότα, ἵνα εἰς ἐπιπολὴν ἐλθόντα αὐτά τις ἐμέσας, εἰ καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐν κα κοῖς γεγένηται, ὕστερον δυνηθῇ καθαρσίου τυχὼν τοῦ μετὰ τὴν κα κίαν ἀναστοιχειωθῆναι
照樣,神既知道人心中隱密的事、又預知將來的事,便藉著祂的忍耐容許——或許還藉著外面臨到的境遇,把那隱藏的惡引出來——為要潔淨那因疏忽而納入罪惡種子的人,好叫這惡浮到表面、被他吐出之後,他縱然在惡中陷得更久,日後卻能蒙潔淨,在惡之後重新被建立。
in the same way God also, knowing the secret things of the heart and foreknowing things to come, by His long-suffering permits—and perhaps by drawing out, through outward circumstances, the hidden evil—in order to cleanse the one who through negligence has admitted the seeds of sin, so that, when these have come to the surface and one has vomited them out, even if he has been longer in evils, he may afterwards, having obtained purification, be able to be re-established after the evil.
1:118
θεὸς γὰρ οἰκονομεῖ τὰς ψυχὰς οὐχ ὡς πρὸς τὴν φέρ' εἰπεῖν πεντηκονταετίαν τῆς ἐνθάδε ζωῆς, ἀλλ' ὡς πρὸς τὸν ἀπέραντον αἰῶνα·
因為神治理眾魂,並非著眼於今生這所謂五十年的光景,乃是著眼於那無盡的世代;
For God administers souls not with a view to, so to speak, the fifty years of this present life, but with a view to the unending age;
1:119
ἄφθαρτον γὰρ φύσιν πεποίηκε τὴν νοερὰν καὶ αὐτῷ συγγενῆ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκλείεται ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς λογικὴ ψυχὴ τῆς θεραπείας
因祂造那悟性的本性為不朽壞、與祂自己同類;那理性的魂也不像在今生這樣被關在醫治之外。
for He has made the intellectual nature incorruptible and akin to Himself, and the rational soul is not shut out from healing as it is in the case of this present life.
1:120
Φέρε δὲ καὶ τοιαύτῃ εἰκόνι ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου χρησώ μεθα
且來,讓我們也從福音書取用這樣一個比喻。
But come, let us use such an image from the Gospel too.
1:121
ἔστι τις πέτρα ὀλίγην ἔχουσα καὶ ἐπιπόλαιον γῆν, εἰς ἣν ἂν πέσῃ τὰ σπέρματα ταχὺ ἀνθεῖ, ἀλλ' ἀνθήσαντα, ἐπεὶ ῥίζαν οὐκ ἔχει, ἡλίου ἀνατείλαντος καυματίζεται καὶ ξηραίνεται
有一塊磐石,上面只有一點淺土,種子若落在其中便快快發芽,但發了芽,因為沒有根,日頭一出來就被曬焦枯乾了。
There is a certain rock having little and shallow soil, into which if the seeds fall they spring up quickly, but having sprung up, since they have no root, when the sun has risen they are scorched and withered.
1:122
καὶ αὕτη πέτρα ἀνθρωπίνη ἐστὶ ψυχὴ διὰ τὴν ἀμέλειαν σκληρυνθεῖσα καὶ διὰ τὴν κακίαν ἀπολιθωθεῖσα·
這磐石就是人的魂,因疏忽而剛硬,因惡而化為頑石;
And this rock is the human soul, hardened through negligence and turned to stone through wickedness;
1:123
λιθίνη γὰρ οὐδενὶ ἔκτισται ὑπὸ θεοῦ καρδία, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς πονηρίας τοιαύτη γίνεται
因為神並未在任何人裡面造一顆石心,乃是從邪惡才變成這樣的。
for a heart of stone has been created by God in no one, but it becomes such from wickedness.
1:124
ὥσπερ οὖν εἰ ἐγκαλοῖ τις τῷ γεωργῷ, μὴ τάχιον τὰ σπέρματα ἐπὶ τὴν πετρώδη γῆν βαλόντι, ὁρῶν ἄλλην τινὰ πετρώδη γῆν λαβοῦσαν τὰ σπέρματα καὶ ἀνθοῦσαν, ἀποκρίναιτο ἂν γεωργὸς ὅτι βράδιον σπερῶ τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ἐπι βαλὼν τὰ δυνάμενα παρακατασχεῖν τὰ σπαρησόμενα, κρείττονος ἐσο μένου τῇδε τῇ γῇ τοῦ βραδυτέρου καὶ ἀσφαλεστέρου παρὰ τὴν τάχιον εἰληφυῖαν καὶ ἐπιπολαιοτέρως, πεισθείημεν ἂν ὡς εὐλόγως λέγοντι τῷ γεωργῷ καὶ ὡς ἐπιστημόνως πεποιηκότι·
所以,正如有人若責怪農夫沒有早些把種子撒在那石地上,因他看見另一塊石地……
Just as, therefore, if someone should blame the farmer for not having sooner cast the seeds upon the rocky ground, seeing some other rocky ground...
1:125
οὕτω καὶ μέγας πάσης φύσεως γεωργὸς ὑπερτίθεται τὴν νομισθεῖσαν ἂν τάχιον εὐποιΐαν, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιπόλαιος γένηται
照樣,那位萬有本性的大農夫也延遲那本會被認為過快的恩益,免得它成為浮淺的。
so also the great Husbandman of all nature defers the benefaction that would have been thought too quick, lest it become shallow.
1:126
ἀλλ' εἰκός τινα ἡμῖν πρὸς ταῦτα ἀνθυπ ενεγκεῖν·
但很可能有人要就這些事向我們反駁:
But it is likely that someone will object to us against these things:
1:127
διὰ τί δέ τι τῶν σπερμάτων πίπτει ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξ ἐπιπολῆς ἔχουσαν τὴν γῆν, οἱονεὶ πέτραν οὖσαν, ψυχήν; λεκτέον δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ὅτι βέλτιον τῇδέ τινι προπετέστερον βεβουλημένῃ τὰ κρείτ τονα καὶ οὐχὶ ὁδῷ ἐπ' αὐτὰ ὁδευσάσῃ τυχεῖν οὗ βεβούληται, ἵνα ἑαυτῆς ἐπὶ τούτῳ καταγνοῦσα τὴν κατὰ φύσιν γεωργίαν μακροθυμήσῃ ὕστερον πολλῷ χρόνῳ λαβεῖν
「種子為何竟有落在那只有表層之土、彷彿是磐石的魂裡的呢?」對此也當說:對一個太過輕率地立志要那更美之事、卻沒有循正道而行的魂,讓它先得著所立志的,反倒更好;好叫它在這事上定了自己的罪,日後便能耐心等候,經長時間領受那合乎本性的耕種。
'Why does any of the seeds fall upon the soul that has soil only on the surface, being as it were a rock?' And to this too it must be said that it is better for one who has too rashly willed the better things, and has not journeyed toward them by the right road, to attain what she willed, so that, having condemned herself in this matter, she may patiently wait afterwards to receive, over a long time, the natural husbandry.
1:128
Ἄπειροι γὰρ ἡμῖν, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, αἱ ψυχαί, καὶ ἄπειρα τὰ τού των ἤθη, καὶ πλεῖστα ὅσα τὰ κινήματα καὶ αἱ προθέσεις καὶ αἱ ἐπι βολαὶ καὶ αἱ ὁρμαί·
因為我們的眾魂,可以說是無窮無盡的,它們的品性也是無窮的,它們的心緒活動、心志、籌劃與衝動更是極其繁多;
For our souls are, as one might say, infinite, and infinite are their characters, and most numerous are their movements and purposes and undertakings and impulses;
1:129
ὧν εἷς μόνος οἰκονόμος ἄριστος, καὶ τοὺς καιροὺς ἐπιστάμενος καὶ τὰ ἁρμόζοντα βοηθήματα καὶ τὰς ἀγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ὁδούς, τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καὶ πατήρ, εἰδὼς πῶς καὶ τὸν Φαραὼ ἄγει διὰ τοσῶνδε καὶ καταποντισμοῦ
對這一切,唯有一位至善的管家,祂既知道時機,又知道合宜的幫助、訓練的方法與道路——就是萬有的神與父,祂曉得如何引領法老經歷種種事、甚至經歷沉沒海中;
of which there is one sole and best Steward, who knows both the seasons and the fitting helps and the modes of training and the ways—the God and Father of all, who knows how He leads even Pharaoh through such-and-such things and through being drowned in the sea;
1:130
εἰς ὃν οὐ καταλήγει οἰκονο μία τοῦ Φαραώ, οὐ γὰρ ἐπεὶ κατεποντώθη, ἀνελύθη·
在那沉沒之中,對法老的治理並未終止;因為他並非因被淹沒就此消滅;
in which drowning the administration of Pharaoh does not come to an end; for it was not the case that, because he was drowned, he was thereby dissolved [annihilated];
1:131
ἐν γὰρ χειρὶ θεοῦ καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ λόγοι ἡμῶν πᾶσά τε φρόνησις καὶ ἐργατιῶν ἐπιστήμη
因為我們、我們的言語、一切聰明和工作的本領,都在神的手中。
for in the hand of God are both we and our words, and all prudence and skill in works.
1:132
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν μετρίως εἰς ἀπολογίαν περὶ τοῦ ἐσκλη ρύνθαι τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ καὶ περὶ τοῦ·
那麼,以上這些話,是就法老的心剛硬一事、並就那句話,適度地作了辯解:
And these things, then, have been said with moderation by way of defense concerning the hardening of Pharaoh's heart and concerning the saying:
1:133
ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει
「祂要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要使誰剛硬就使誰剛硬。」
'Whom He wills He has mercy on, and whom He wills He hardens.'
1:134
Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ λέγοντος·
現在讓我們也來看以西結書的經文,他說:
Now let us look also at the passage from Ezekiel, who says:
1:135
ἐξελῶ τὰς λιθίνας καρδίας ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ ἐμβαλῶ σαρκίνας, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς δι καιώμασί μου πορεύωνται καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου φυλάσσωσιν
「我必從他們身上除掉石心,賜給他們肉心,好叫他們順從我的律例、謹守我的典章。」
'I will take away the hearts of stone from them and put in hearts of flesh, that they may walk in My statutes and keep My ordinances.'
1:136
λιθίνας καρδίας καὶ ἐντίθησι σαρκίνας, ὥστε τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ φυλάττεσθαι καὶ τηρεῖσθαι τὰς ἐντολάς, οὐκ ἔστι τὴν κακίαν ἀποθέσθαι ἐφ' ἡμῖν
……〔說祂〕除掉石心、放進肉心,好使祂的典章得遵守、祂的誡命得謹守——這〔似乎意味著〕脫去惡並不在於我們。
...[that He] takes away the hearts of stone and puts in hearts of flesh, so that His ordinances may be kept and His commandments observed—it is not within our power to put off wickedness.
1:137
τὸ γὰρ ἐξαι ρεθῆναι τὰς λιθίνας καρδίας οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν τὴν κακίαν, καθ' ἣν σκληρύνεταί τις, περιαιρεθῆναι ἀφ' οὗ θεὸς βούλεται·
因為石心被除去,無非就是那使人剛硬的惡,按神的旨意從他身上被除掉;
For to have the hearts of stone removed is nothing else than to have the wickedness, according to which one is hardened, taken away from him by God when He wills;
1:138
καὶ τὸ ἐγγενέσθαι καρδίαν σαρκίνην, ἵνα ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασί τις πορεύη ται τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φυλάσσῃ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, τί ἄλλο ἐστὶν εἰκτικὸν γενέσθαι καὶ μὴ ἀντίτυπον πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ πρακτι κὸν τῶν ἀρετῶν; εἰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐπαγγέλλεται θεὸς ποιεῖν, καὶ πρὶν ἀφελεῖν αὐτὸν τὰς λιθίνας καρδίας οὐκ ἀποτιθέμεθα αὐτάς, δῆλον ὅτι οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἀποθέσθαι τὴν κακίαν·
至於一顆肉心生成,使人得以行在神的律例中、謹守祂的誡命,這無非就是變得柔順、不再頑梗抗拒真理,並成為實行眾德之人;但若神應許要做這些事,而我們在祂除去石心之前並不脫去石心,那麼脫去惡顯然就不在於我們了;
and for a heart of flesh to come into being, that one may walk in the statutes of God and keep His commandments, what else is it than to become yielding and not stubbornly resistant to the truth, and to be a doer of the virtues? But if God promises to do these things, and we do not put off our hearts of stone before He removes them, it is clear that it does not lie within our power to put off wickedness;
1:139
καὶ εἰ οὐχ ἡμεῖς τι πράττομεν, ἵνα ἐγγένηται ἡμῖν σαρκίνη καρδία, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἔργον, οὐχ ἡμέτερον ἔργον ἔσται τὸ κατ' ἀρετὴν βιοῦν, ἀλλὰ πάντη θεία χάρις
並且,若不是我們做甚麼以致肉心在我們裡面生成,而是神的工作,那麼按德性生活就不是我們的工作,乃全然是神的恩典了。
and if it is not we who do anything in order that the heart of flesh may come into being in us, but it is God's work, then living virtuously will not be our work but altogether divine grace.
1:140
Ταῦτα μὲν ἐρεῖ ἀπὸ τῶν ψιλῶν ῥητῶν τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἀναιρῶν
那麼,這些話乃是那單憑字面而廢除「在於我們者」之人所要說的。
These things, then, will be said by the one who does away with what lies within our power on the basis of the bare words.
1:141
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀποκρινούμεθα τούτων οὕτως ἀκούειν δεῖν λέγοντες ὅτι, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀμαθίᾳ καὶ ἀπαιδευσίᾳ τυγχάνων, αἰσθανόμενος τῶν ἰδίων κακῶν ἤτοι ἐκ προτροπῆς τοῦ διδάσκοντος ἄλλως ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ, ἐπι δίδωσιν ἑαυτὸν νομίζει δύνασθαι αὐτὸν χειραγωγήσειν ἐπὶ παί δευσιν καὶ ἀρετήν, ἐπιδιδόντος δὲ τούτου παιδεύων ἐπαγγέλλεται ἐξελεῖν τὴν ἀπαιδευσίαν καὶ ἐνθήσειν παιδείαν, οὐχ ὡς οὐδενὸς ὄντος εἰς τὸ παιδευθῆναι καὶ φυγεῖν τὴν ἀπαιδευσίαν ἐπὶ τῷ ἑαυτὸν προσ αγηοχότι θεραπευθησόμενον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐπαγγελλόμενος βελτιώσειν τὸν βουλόμενον·
但我們要回答說,必須這樣理解這些事:正如一個處於無知與無學之人,當他覺察自己的諸般弊病——或因教師的勸勉,或自己另有所感——便把自己交給一個他認為能攙著他的手、引向教養與德性的人;當這人交出自己時,那施教者便應許要除去他的無學、放進教養——這並不是說,那把自己獻上來受治之人,在受教與逃避無知上毫無貢獻,乃是說那施教者應許要使這甘心願意的人變好;
But we shall answer, saying that one must understand these things in this way: just as the man who is in ignorance and lack of instruction, on perceiving his own evils—whether from the exhortation of a teacher or otherwise of himself—gives himself over to one whom he thinks able to lead him by the hand to instruction and virtue; and when this man gives himself over, the instructor promises to take away the lack of instruction and to put in instruction—not as though nothing came from the one who presented himself to be healed toward being instructed and fleeing ignorance, but as promising to better the one who is willing;
1:142
οὕτως θεῖος λόγος ἐπαγγέλλεται τῶν προσιόντων τὴν κακίαν ἐξαιρεῖν, ἣν ὠνόμασε λιθίνην καρδίαν, οὐχὶ ἐκείνων οὐ βουλομένων, ἀλλ' ἑαυτοὺς τῷ ἰατρῷ τῶν καμνόντων παρεσχηκότων·
照樣,那神聖的道也應許要除去那來就近祂之人的惡——就是祂稱為石心的——並非當那些人不願意時,乃是當他們把自己獻給那醫治病人的醫師時;
in the same way the divine word promises to take away the wickedness of those who come to it—which it called a heart of stone—not when those people are unwilling, but when they have presented themselves to the physician of the sick;
1:143
ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις εὑρίσκονται οἱ κάμνοντες προσερχόμενοι τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ ἀξιοῦντες ἰάσεως τυχεῖν καὶ θεραπευόμενοι
正如福音書中,那些有病的人來到救主面前,求得醫治,並蒙了醫治。
as in the Gospels the sick are found coming to the Savior and asking to obtain healing, and being healed.
1:144
καὶ ἔστι φέρ' εἰπεῖν τὸ τοὺς τυφλοὺς ἀναβλέψαι ἔργον κατὰ μὲν τὸ ἠξιω κέναι πιστεύσαντας δύνασθαι θεραπεύεσθαι τῶν πεπονθότων, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀποκατάστασιν τῆς ὁράσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν
譬如瞎子的得看見,一面是他們自己的工作,因他們相信自己能從所患的得醫治、並如此祈求;另一面,視力的恢復卻是我們救主的工作。
And, for example, the recovery of sight by the blind is, on the one hand, their own work, in that they believed they were able to be healed of their afflictions and asked for it; but on the other hand, the restoration of sight is the work of our Savior.
1:145
οὕτως οὖν ἐπαγγέλλεται λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐμποιήσειν ἐπιστήμην τοῖς προσιοῦ σιν, ἐξελὼν τὴν λιθίνην καὶ σκληρὰν καρδίαν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὴν κα κίαν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ τινα πορεύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς θείαις ἐντολαῖς καὶ φυλάσ σειν τὰ θεῖα προστάγματα
如此,神的道便應許要在那來就近祂之人裡面栽下知識,先除去那石頭的、剛硬的心——就是惡——好使人行在神的誡命中、謹守神的典章。
Thus, then, the word of God promises to implant knowledge in those who come to it, having taken away the stony and hard heart—which is wickedness—so that one may walk in the divine commandments and keep the divine statutes.
1:146
Ἦν μετὰ ταῦτα τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε σωτὴρ ἔφασκε διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς λαλεῖν, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσι, καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσι·
在這些之後,還有那段福音書的話:救主說,祂用比喻對外人說話,正是為這緣故——叫「他們看是看見,卻不曉得;聽是聽見,卻不明白;
After these there was the passage from the Gospel, when the Savior said that for this reason He spoke to those outside in parables, that 'seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand;
1:147
μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς
恐怕他們回轉過來,就得了赦免。」
lest they should turn again, and it be forgiven them.'
1:148
εἰ πάντως τῶν σαφεστέρων ἀκούσαντες οἵδε τινὲς ἐπιστρέφουσι, καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστρέφουσιν, ὥστε ἀξίους αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ἐπ' αὐ τοῖς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τῶν σαφεστέρων λόγων, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ διδάσκοντι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀπαγγέλλει αὐτοῖς σαφέστερον, μήποτε ἴδωσι καὶ συνῶσιν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς τὸ σωθῆναι·
倘若某些人一聽見那更明白的教訓,便在凡事上回轉——且如此回轉,以致配得罪的赦免——而聽見那更明白之話卻不在於他們,乃在於施教者,並且祂正為此故不對他們講得更明白,免得他們看見明白,那麼得救就不在於他們了;
If certain people, upon hearing the clearer teachings, in every case turn—and turn in such a way as to become worthy of forgiveness of sins—yet it does not lie with them to hear the clearer words, but with the teacher, and for this reason He does not declare to them more plainly, lest they should see and understand, then it does not lie with them to be saved;
1:149
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, οὔκ ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι περὶ σωτηρίας καὶ ἀπωλείας
若是如此,我們在得救與滅亡上就沒有自由意志了。
and if this is so, we are not possessed of free will with respect to salvation and destruction.
1:150
πιθανὴ μὲν οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα ἀπολογία ἦν, εἰ μὴ προσέκειτο τὸ μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς, τὸ ὅτι οὐκ ἐβούλετο τοὺς μὴ ἐσομένους καλοὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς συνιέναι τῶν μυστικωτέρων σωτὴρ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς
若沒有加上「恐怕他們回轉過來、就得了赦免」這句,對這些事原本還有一個說得過去的辯解——就是說,救主不願那些不會成為良善美好之人明白那更為奧祕的事,所以才用比喻對他們說。
Now there would have been a plausible defense against these things, had there not been added 'lest they should turn again, and it be forgiven them'—namely, that the Savior did not wish those who would not become noble and good to understand the more mystical things, and for this reason spoke to them in parables.
1:151
νῦν δέ, κειμένου τοῦ μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς, ἀπολογία ἐστὶ χαλεπωτέρα
但如今既擺著「恐怕他們回轉過來、就得了赦免」這句話,這辯解就更加困難了。
But as it is, since the words 'lest they should turn again, and it be forgiven them' are set down, the defense is more difficult.
1:152
Πρῶτον τοίνυν σημειωτέον ἐστὶ τὸν τόπον πρὸς τοὺς ἑτεροδό ξους, λεξιθηροῦντας μὲν τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης τοιαῦτα, ἔνθα ἐμφαίνεται, ὡς αὐτοὶ τολμῶντες λέγουσιν, ὠμότης τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἀμυντικὴ καὶ ἀνταποδοτικὴ τῶν χειρόνων προαίρεσις, τι ποτὲ θέλουσι τὸ τοιοῦτον ὀνομάζειν, μόνον ἵνα λέγωσιν οὐκ ἀγαθότητα εἶναι ἐν τῷ κτίσαντι·
那麼,首先必須針對異端之徒標明這段經文——他們從舊約搜羅這等措辭,說其中顯出(如他們自己所敢言的)創造主的殘忍,或一種報復、報應較劣者的傾向,或他們隨意給這等事所起的任何名稱,只為要說那位創造者裡面沒有良善;
First, then, the passage must be marked out against the heterodox, who hunt for such expressions from the Old Testament where there is shown—as they themselves dare to say—cruelty of the Creator, or a vindictive and retributive disposition toward the worse, or whatever they wish to call such a thing, only that they may say there is no goodness in the One who created;
1:153
οὐχ ὁμοίως δὲ οὐδὲ εὐγνωμόνως ἐντυγχάνοντας τῇ καινῇ, ἀλλὰ παραπεμπομένους τὰ παραπλήσια οἷς νομίζουσιν εἶναι ἐπιλήπτοις ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς
他們對新約卻不以相似或公道的態度來看待,反倒輕輕放過其中那些與他們在舊約中認為可指摘者相類似的事。
but who do not approach the New Testament in a similar or fair-minded way, but pass over the things in it that resemble those they consider blameworthy in the Old.
1:154
φανερῶς γὰρ καὶ κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον σωτὴρ δείκνυται, ὡς αὐτοὶ φάσκουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν προτέρων, διὰ τοῦτο σαφῶς μὴ φθεγγόμενος, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιστρέψωσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ἐπι στρέψαντες ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων ἄξιοι γένωνται·
因為顯然,甚至在福音書裡,救主也被顯為——正如他們自己論到那較早的經卷所主張的——正為這緣故不明說,免得人回轉、且回轉之後配得罪的赦免;
For plainly, even in the Gospel, the Savior is shown—as they themselves assert concerning the former [Scriptures]—not speaking clearly for this reason, that men might not turn, and turning become worthy of the forgiveness of sins;
1:155
ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς κατηγορουμένων τοιού των
〔這些〕正是那被控於舊約的同類之事。
[these are] the very sort of things charged against the Old.
1:156
ἐὰν δὲ περὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἀπολογίαν ζητῶσι, λεκτέον πρὸς αὐτούς, εἰ μὴ ἐπιλήπτως ποιοῦσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὁμοίων προβλημάτων ἀνο μοίως ἱστάμενοι, καὶ κατὰ μὲν τὴν καινὴν οὐ προσκόπτοντες ἀλλ' ἀπολογίαν ζητοῦντες, κατὰ δὲ τὴν παλαιὰν περὶ τῶν παραπλησίων, δέον ἀπολογεῖσθαι ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς καινῆς, κατηγοροῦντες
但他們若要為福音書尋求辯解,就當對他們說:他們對相似的難題採取不一致的立場——對新約不絆跌反尋辯解,對舊約中相類似之事卻在本該如待新約般辯護時加以控告——這豈不是該受指摘的行徑嗎?
But if they seek a defense concerning the Gospel, it must be said to them: do they not act blamably, taking dissimilar stands on similar problems—not stumbling at the New but seeking a defense, while concerning similar matters in the Old, when they ought to defend it as they do the New, they level accusations?
1:157
ἐξ ὧν συμβιβάσομεν αὐτοὺς διὰ τὰς ὁμοιότητας ἐπὶ τὸ πάντα ἡγεῖσθαι ἑνὸς εἶναι γράμματα θεοῦ
我們要藉這些考量,憑那些相似之處,引他們認定一切〔經卷〕都是同一位神的著作。
From which considerations we shall bring them, by reason of the resemblances, to regard all [the Scriptures] as the writings of one God.
1:158
Φέρε δὴ καὶ πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον ἀπολογίαν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν πορισώ μεθα
那麼來吧,讓我們也盡力為眼前的課題提出辯解。
Come then, let us furnish, so far as we are able, a defense for the matter before us also.
1:159
ἐφάσκομεν καὶ περὶ τοῦ Φαραὼ ἐξετάζοντες ὅτι ἐνίοτε τὸ τάχιον θεραπευθῆναι οὐ πρὸς καλοῦ γίνεται τοῖς θεραπευομένοις, εἰ παρ' ἑαυτοὺς χαλεποῖς περιπεσόντες εὐχερῶς ἀπαλλαγεῖεν τούτων οἷς περιπεπτώκασι·
我們在察驗法老一事時曾說,有時太快得醫治,對受醫治的人並非有益,倘若他們因自己的過錯落入嚴重的禍患,卻太輕易地從所陷入的禍患中得釋放;
We were saying, in examining the case of Pharaoh too, that sometimes to be healed too quickly is not for the good of those being healed, if, having fallen through their own fault into grievous troubles, they should be too easily delivered from those into which they have fallen;
1:160
καταφρονοῦντες γὰρ ὡς εὐιάτου τοῦ κακοῦ, δεύ τερον οὐ φυλαττόμενοι τὸ περιπεσεῖν αὐτῷ, ἐν αὐτῷ ἔσονται
因為他們既藐視那惡為易治的,又不再防備重蹈,便要長陷其中。
for, despising the evil as being easily cured, and not a second time guarding against falling into it, they will be in it.
1:161
διόπερ ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων θεὸς αἰώνιος, τῶν κρυπτῶν γνώστης, εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν χρηστότητα αὐτοῦ ὑπερτίθεται τὴν ταχυτέραν πρὸς αὐτοὺς βοήθειαν καί, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, βοηθῶν αὐτοῖς οὐ βοηθεῖ, τούτου αὐτοῖς λυσιτελοῦντος
因此,對這等人,那永恆的神、隱密事的鑒察者、在萬事未生之先就知道一切的,便照祂的恩慈延遲那較快臨到他們的幫助,並且——可以說——在幫助他們時卻不幫助,這正是於他們有益。
Wherefore, in the case of such people, the eternal God, the knower of hidden things, who knows all things before their coming into being, in accordance with His kindness defers the swifter help toward them, and—so to speak—in helping them does not help, this being to their profit.
1:162
εἰκὸς οὖν καὶ τοὺς ἔξω, περὶ ὧν λόγος, τῷ σωτῆρι κατὰ τὸ προκείμενον ἑωραμένους οὐ βεβαίους ἔσεσθαι ἐν τῇ ἐπιστροφῇ, εἰ τρανότερον ἀκούσαιεν τῶν λεγομένων, ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ᾠκονομῆσθαι μὴ σαφέ στερον ἀκοῦσαι τῶν βαθυτέρων·
那麼,很可能那些外人——就是這段話所論的——既照前面所說的被救主看透,倘若他們更明白地聽見那些話,在回轉上也不會堅定;〔因此〕主便安排他們不更清楚地聽見那更深的道,
It is likely, then, that those outside too—of whom the discourse speaks—having been seen by the Savior in the manner before us, would not be steadfast in their conversion if they should hear the things spoken more plainly; [and so] it has been arranged by the Lord that they should not hear the deeper things more clearly,
1:163
μήποτε τάχιον ἐπιστρέψαντες καὶ ἰαθέντες ἐν τῷ ἀφέσεως τυχεῖν, ὡς εὐχερῶν τῶν τῆς κακίας τραυ μάτων καὶ εὐιάτων καταφρονήσαντες, πάλιν καὶ τάχιον αὐτοῖς περι πέσωσι
免得他們太快回轉、在得赦免中得醫治,隨後藐視那惡的創傷為輕易可治的,便又快快重陷其中。
lest, having too quickly turned and been healed in obtaining forgiveness, then despising the wounds of wickedness as easy and curable, they should again, and quickly, fall into them.
1:164
τάχα δὲ καὶ τίνοντες δίκας τῶν προτέρων ἁμαρτημάτων, ὧν εἰς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπλημμέλησαν καταλιπόντες αὐτήν, οὐδέπω τὸν πρέποντα χρόνον ἐκπεπληρώκεσαν τῷ καταλειπομένους αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς θείας ἐπισκοπῆς, ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐμφορηθέντας τῶν ἰδίωνἃ ἔσπειραν κακῶν, ὕστερον εἰς βεβαιοτέραν μετάνοιαν καλεῖσθαι, οὐ ταχέως περιπεσουμένους οἷς πρότερον περιπεπτώκεσαν τὸ ἀξίωμα ἐνυβρί σαντες τῶν καλῶν καὶ τοῖς χείροσιν ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδεδωκότες
並且或許他們正在償還先前罪行的刑罰——就是他們離棄德性、得罪了德性的那些罪——尚未滿足那當被神聖看顧撇下的合宜時間,好使他們既更充分地飽嘗自己所撒下的惡,日後便蒙召至一個更牢靠的悔改,不致快快重陷先前所陷之惡,他們先前曾褻瀆美善的尊榮,把自己交給了更壞之事。
And perhaps too, paying the penalties for their former sins, by which they offended against virtue in forsaking it, they had not yet fulfilled the fitting time of being left by the divine oversight, so that, having been more fully glutted with their own evils which they sowed, they might afterwards be called to a more secure repentance, not soon to fall again into those into which they had formerly fallen, having outraged the worth of good things and given themselves over to the worse.
1:165
οἱ μὲν οὖν ἔξω λεγόμενοι, δηλονότι συγκρίσει τῶν ἔσω, οὐ πάντη πόρρω τῶν ἔσω τυγχάνοντες, τῶν ἔσω σαφῶς ἀκουόντων, ἀκούουσιν ἀσαφῶς διὰ τὸ ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λέγεσθαι·
那麼,那些被稱為「外人」的——顯然是與裡面的人相比較——他們並非全然遠離裡面的人,乃是模糊地聽見(裡面的人卻清楚地聽見),因為那些話是用比喻對他們說的;
Those, then, who are called 'outside'—plainly by comparison with those inside—not being altogether far from those inside, hear obscurely (while those inside hear clearly), because the things are spoken to them in parables;
1:166
ἕτεροι δὲ τῶν ἔξω, οἱ λεγόμενοι Τύριοι, καίτοιγε προεγνωσμένοι ὅτι πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθήμενοι μετενόησαν, ἐγγὺς γενομένου τοῦ σωτῆρος τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ τὰ τῶν ἔξω ἀκούουσιν, ὡς εἰκός, μᾶλλον πόρρω ὄντες τῆς ἀξίας τῶν ἔξω, ἵν' ἐν ἄλλῳ καιρῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀνεκτότερον αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι παρὰ τοὺς μὴ παραδεξαμένους τὸν λόγον, ἐφ' ὧν ἐμνημόνευσε καὶ τῶν Τυρίων, εὐκαιρότερον ἀκούσαντες βεβαιότερον μετανοήσωσιν
但外人中另有一些,就是那稱為推羅人的——雖被預知說,救主若到了他們的境內,他們早就披麻蒙灰悔改了——他們連那給外人的話也不得聽見,照理也是如此,因他們比外人更不配,好叫他們在別的時候,等他們的光景比那些不接受道之人更可容忍時(祂提到推羅人時也提到那些人),在更合宜的時機聽見、更牢靠地悔改。
but others among those outside, those called Tyrians—though foreknown that they would long ago have repented sitting in sackcloth and ashes, had the Savior come near their borders—do not even hear the things [given] to those outside, as is likely, being further from the worth of those outside, so that at another season, after it has become more tolerable for them than for those who did not receive the word, among whom He mentioned the Tyrians as well, they might at a more opportune time hear and more securely repent.
1:167
Ὅρα δὲ εἰ μὴ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς πρὸς τῷ ἐξεταστικῷ καὶ τὸ εὐ σεβὲς πάντη ἀγωνιζόμεθα τηρεῖν περὶ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐ τοῦ, ἐκ παντὸς ἀπολογεῖσθαι πειρώμενοι ὡς ἐν τηλικούτοις καὶ τοιού τοις περὶ τῆς ποικίλης προνοίας τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀθανάτου ψυχῆς προνοου μένου
且看,我們豈不是在探究的精神之外,也千方百計竭力持守那對神與祂的基督的敬虔態度,盡力為這等重大、這等深奧之事——就是神為不朽之魂所施的那多方眷顧——提出辯解嗎?
But see whether we, in addition to the investigative spirit, do not in every way strive to keep also the reverent attitude concerning God and His Christ, endeavoring by every means to make a defense, as in matters so great and of such a kind, concerning the manifold providence of God, who provides for the immortal soul.
1:168
εἰ γοῦν τις περὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζομένων ζητοίη ὅτι ὁρῶντες τεράστια καὶ ἀκούοντες θείων λόγων οὐκ ὠφελοῦνται, Τυρίων ἂν μετανοησάντων, εἰ τοιαῦτα παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐγεγόνει καὶ εἴρητο, ζητοίη δὲ φάσκων, τί δήποτε τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐκήρυξεν σωτὴρ ἐπὶ κακῷ αὐτῶν, ἵνα βαρύτερον αὐτοῖς τὸ ἁμάρτημα λογισθῇ·
那麼,若有人就那些被責備的人發問,說他們雖看見奇事、聽見神聖的話卻不得益處——而推羅人若有這等事在他們中間發生、有這等話被傳講,本要悔改的——又問說:「救主究竟為何向這等人傳道、反害了他們,使罪算得更重歸在他們身上呢?」
If, then, someone should inquire concerning those who are reproached, that, though seeing wonders and hearing divine words, they are not benefited—whereas the Tyrians would have repented, had such things come to pass and been spoken among them—and should inquire, saying, 'Why ever did the Savior preach to such people to their hurt, that the sin might be reckoned heavier against them?'
1:169
λεκτέον πρὸς αὐτὸν ὅτι πάντων τὰς διαθέσεις κατανοῶν τῶν αἰτιωμένων αὐτοῦ τὴν πρόνοιαν, ὡς παρ' ἐκείνην οὐ πεπιστευκότων μὴ δωρησαμένην ἰδεῖνἃ ἑτέροις θεάσασθαι ἐχαρίσατο, καὶ μὴ οἰκονομήσασαν ἀκοῦσαι τούτων, ἄλλοι ἀκούσαντες ὠφέληνται, τὴν ἀπολογίαν οὐκ εὔ λογον οὖσαν ἐλέγξαι βουλόμενος δίδωσι ταῦτα, οἱ μεμφόμενοι τὴν διοίκησιν αὐτοῦ ᾔτησαν·
就當對他說:那位洞察一切埋怨祂眷顧之人心思的——他們埋怨說,正因祂的眷顧,沒有賜他們看見祂所恩賜別人得見的,也沒有安排他們聽見那別人一聽便得益處的,所以他們才不信——祂為要駁倒他們那站不住腳的辯解,便正將那些埋怨祂治理之人所索求的賜下:
It must be said to him that He who discerns the dispositions of all those who blame His providence—as not having believed because of it, which did not grant them to see what He graciously granted others to behold, and did not arrange for them to hear those things which others on hearing were benefited by—wishing to refute their defense as not being reasonable, gives these very things which those who fault His governance demanded:
1:170
τοιαῦτα, ἐφ' οἷς ὁραθεῖσι καὶ ἀκουσθεῖσι βαρυτέρα καὶ χαλεπωτέρα ἁμαρτία ἐλέγχεται τῶν μετὰ τηλικαῦτα καὶ τοιαῦτα μὴ πεπιστευκότων
就是那等事——人看見、聽見之後,那些在這等重大、這等深奧〔奇事〕之後仍不信之人的罪,便被定為更重、更嚴峻。
such things, on seeing and hearing which the sin of those who, after such great and such kind [wonders], did not believe, is convicted as heavier and more grievous.
1:171
Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἄρ' οὖν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ
現在讓我們也來看那句話:「據此看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神。」
Now let us look also concerning the saying 'So then it is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy.'
1:172
οἱ γὰρ ἐπιλαμβανόμενοί φασιν·
因為那些抓住這話的人說:
For those who lay hold of it say:
1:173
εἰ μὴ τοῦ θέλοντος μηδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν τὸ σώζεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐκ κατασκευῆς τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούσδε κατασκευάσαντος γεγενημένης ἐκ προαιρέσεως τοῦ ὅτε βούλεται ἐλεοῦντος
「若不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神,那麼得救就不是出於在於我們的事,乃是出於那如此造我們者所定的稟性,或出於那隨己意施憐憫者的揀選。」
'If it is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy, then to be saved is not from what lies within our power, but from a constitution that has come about from the One who so constituted [us], or from the choice of Him who shows mercy whenever He wills.'
1:174
τὸ θέλειν τὰ καλὰ καλόν ἐστιν φαῦλον; καὶ τὸ τρέχειν βουλόμενον τυχεῖν τοῦ τέλους ἐν τῷ σπεύδειν ἐπὶ τὰ καλὰ ἐπαινετόν ἐστιν ψεκτόν; εἴτε γὰρ ἐροῦσι ψεκτόν, παρὰ τὴν ἐνάργειαν ἀποκρινοῦνται, καὶ τῶν ἁγίων θελόντων καὶ τρεχόντων καὶ δηλονότι ἐν τούτῳ ψεκτὸν < οὐ> ποιούντων·
立志要那美善之事,是美善的還是卑劣的?而那為要藉著急奔趨向美善之事以達到目標的奔跑,是可稱讚的還是可責備的?因為他們若說是可責備的,就違背了明顯事實,因聖徒也立志、也奔跑,而在這事上顯然並無可責備之處;
Is willing the noble things noble or base? And is running, in one's will to attain the end by hastening toward the noble things, praiseworthy or blameworthy? For if they will say it is blameworthy, they will answer contrary to plain fact, since the saints also will and run, and clearly in this do nothing blameworthy;
1:175
εἴτε ἐροῦσιν ὅτι καλὸν τὸ θέλειν τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὸ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ καλά, πευσόμεθα πῶς ἀπολλυμένη φύσις θέλει τὰ κρείττονα·
但他們若說立志要美善之事、奔向美善之事是美善的,我們便要問:那滅亡的本性怎能立志要那更美之事呢;
but if they will say that willing the noble things and running toward the noble things is noble, we shall ask how the perishing nature wills the better things;
1:176
οἱονεὶ γὰρ δένδρον πονηρὸν καρποὺς ἀγαθοὺς φέρει, εἴ γε καλὸν τὸ θέλειν τὰ κρείττονα
因為若立志要那更美之事乃是美善的,那豈不就如同一棵壞樹結出好果子嗎。
for it would be, as it were, an evil tree bearing good fruits, if indeed to will the better things is noble.
1:177
τρίτον δὲ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι τῶν μέσων ἐστὶ τὸ θέλειν τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὸ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ καλά, καὶ οὔτε ἀστεῖον οὔτε φαῦλον
但他們第三會說,立志要美善之事、奔向美善之事乃屬於那中性(不善不惡)之事,既非高尚也非卑劣。
But thirdly they will say that willing the noble things and running toward the noble things is among the indifferent [middle] things, and neither excellent nor base.
1:178
λεκτέον δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο ὅτι εἰ τὸ θέλειν τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὸ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ καλὰ μέσον ἐστί, καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον αὐτῷ μέσον ἐστί, τουτέστι τὸ θέλειν τὰ κακὰ καὶ τὸ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ κακά
對此必須說:若立志要美善之事、奔向美善之事是中性的,那麼它的反面也是中性的——就是立志要惡事、奔向惡事。
And against this it must be said that, if willing the noble things and running toward the noble things is indifferent, then its contrary is also indifferent—that is, willing the evil things and running toward the evil things.
1:179
οὐχὶ δέ γε μέσον ἐστὶ τὸ θέλειν τὰ κακὰ καὶ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ κακά·
但立志要惡事、奔向惡事斷然不是中性的;
But willing the evil things and running toward the evil things is surely not indifferent;
1:180
οὐκ ἄρα μέσον τὸ θέλειν τὰ καλὰ καὶ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ καλά
所以立志要美善之事、奔向美善之事就不是中性的。
therefore willing the noble things and running toward the noble things is not indifferent.
1:181
Τοιαύτην τοίνυν ἀπολογίαν ἡγοῦμαι δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς πορί ζειν πρὸς τὸ ἄρ' οὖν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ
那麼,對「據此看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神」這句話,我想我們能提出這樣一個辯解。
Such a defense, then, I think we are able to furnish toward the saying 'So then it is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy.'
1:182
φησὶν ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν ψαλμῶν Σολομῶν (αὐ τοῦ γάρ ἐστιν ᾠδὴ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν, ἐξ ἧς παραθησόμεθα τὰ ῥητά
所羅門在詩篇書中說(因那上行之詩是他所作,我們要從中引出這話):
Solomon says in the Book of Psalms (for the Song of Ascents is his, from which we shall set down the words):
1:183
ἐὰν μὴ κύριος οἰκοδομήσῃ οἶκον, εἰς μάτην ἐκοπίασαν οἱ οἰκοδο μοῦντες αὐτόν·
「若不是耶和華建造房屋,建造的人就枉然勞力;
'Unless the Lord builds the house, they who build it labor in vain;
1:184
ἐὰν μὴ κύριος φυλάξῃ πόλιν, εἰς μάτην ἠγρύπνησεν φυλάσσων, οὐκ ἀποτρέπων ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ οἰκοδομεῖν οὐδὲ διδά σκων μὴ ἀγρυπνεῖν εἰς τὸ φρουρεῖν ἡμῶν τὴν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ πόλιν, ἀλλὰ παριστὰς ὅτι τὰ χωρὶς θεοῦ οἰκοδομούμενα καὶ τὰ μὴ τυγχά νοντα τῆς ἀπὸ τούτου φυλακῆς, μάτην οἰκοδομεῖται καὶ ἀνηνύτως τηρεῖται, εὐλόγως ἂν ἐπιγραφησομένου κυρίου τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἄρχοντος τῆς φρουρᾶς τῆς πόλεως τοῦ τῶν ὅλων δεσπότου
若不是耶和華看守城池,看守的人就枉然警醒」——這話並非勸阻我們建造,也非教我們不要警醒看守我們魂中的城,乃是表明:凡離了神而建造、未得祂看守的,都是枉然建造、徒勞看守;理當把那建造稱為耶和華神的、把那城的守望稱為萬有之主所掌管的。
unless the Lord guards the city, in vain has the watchman kept watch'—not turning us away from building, nor teaching us not to keep awake to guard the city in our soul, but setting forth that things built apart from God and not obtaining His guarding are built in vain and kept fruitlessly, the Lord God being reasonably inscribed as Lord of the building and the Master of all as Ruler of the city's watch.
1:185
οὐ τοῦ οἰκοδομοῦντος ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔργον ἐστὶν τόδε τὸ οἰκοδόμημα, καὶ οὐ τοῦ φυλάξαντος κατόρθωμα ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ τὸ μηδὲν πεπονθέναι ἀπὸ πολεμίων τήνδε τὴν πόλιν, οὐκ ἂν πταίοιμεν, ὑπακουομένου μὲν τοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἄν θρωπόν τι γεγονέναι, τοῦ δὲ ἀνδραγαθήματος εὐχαρίστως ἐπὶ τὸν τελειωτὴν θεὸν ἀναφερομένου·
〔我們若說〕這房屋是神的工作而非建造者的,這城免受仇敵之害是萬有之上的神的功勞而非看守者的,我們就不算錯——同時也明白其中有人的一份成就,卻把那英勇的成就感恩地歸給那位使之完全的神;
[If we say] that this building is the work not of the builder but of God, and that the keeping of this city unharmed by enemies is not the achievement of the watchman but of the God over all, we shall not err—it being understood that something has come about through the man too, while the manly achievement is thankfully referred to God who brings to perfection;
1:186
οὕτως ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἀρκεῖ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον θέλειν πρὸς τὸ τυχεῖν τοῦ τέλους, οὐδὲ τὸ τῶν οἱονεὶ ἀθλητῶν τρέ χειν πρὸς τὸ καταλαβεῖν τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ( θεοῦ γὰρ συμπαρισταμένου ταῦτα ἀνύεται), καλῶς λέγεται τὸ οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦν τος θεοῦ
照樣,既然人的立志不足以達到目標,那些彷彿賽跑者之人的奔跑也不足以奪取神在基督耶穌裡從上面召人來得的獎賞(因這些事乃是神一同作工才成就的),所以才正當地說:「這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神。」
thus, since the human willing does not suffice for attaining the end, nor the running of those who are, as it were, athletes for laying hold of the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus (for these things are accomplished with God working alongside), it is rightly said, 'It is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy.'
1:187
ὡς εἰ καὶ ἐπὶ γεωργίας, ὅπερ καὶ γέγραπται, ἐλέγετο·
這就好比在耕種的事上——這也是經上所寫的——說:
As if, in the case of farming too—which is also written—it were said:
1:188
ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα, Ἀπολλὼς ἐπότισεν, δὲ θεὸς ηὔξησεν·
「我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長;
'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase;
1:189
ὥστε οὔτε φυτεύων ἐστί τι οὔτε ποτίζων, ἀλλ' αὐξάνων θεός, καὶ τὸ τοὺς καρποὺς πλήρεις γεγονέναι οὐκ ἂν εὐσεβῶς λέγοιμεν ἔργον εἶναι τοῦ γεωργοῦ ἔργον τοῦ ποτίσαντος, ἀλλ' ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ·
可見栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,只在那叫他生長的神」;我們也不會虔敬地說那果子的成熟飽滿是農夫的工作、或澆灌者的工作,乃是神的工作;
so then neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase'; and we would not say piously that the fruits' having become full is the work of the farmer or the work of the one who watered, but the work of God;
1:190
οὕτω καὶ ἡμετέρα τελείωσις οὐχὶ μηδὲν ἡμῶν πραξάντων γίνεται, οὐ μὴν ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀπαρτίζεται, ἀλλὰ θεὸς τὸ πολὺ ταύτης ἐνεργεῖ
照樣,我們的成全也不是在我們毫無作為之下成就的,卻也不是由我們自己完成的,乃是神成就其中的大部分。
so also our perfecting does not come about with our having done nothing, yet is not completed from ourselves, but God effects the greater part of it.
1:191
καὶ ἵνα ἐναργέστερον πιστευθῇ τοῦτο εἶναι τὸ λεγόμενον, ἀπὸ τῆς κυβερ νητικῆς τὸ παράδειγμα ληψόμεθα
為使這所指之意更清楚地被人相信,我們要從航海之術取一比喻。
And that this may be more clearly believed to be what is meant, we shall take the illustration from the art of navigation.
1:192
πρὸς γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἀνέμων πνοὴν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀέρων εὐκρασίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀστέρων λαμπρότητα, συνεργούντων τῇ τῶν ἐμπλεόντων σωτηρίᾳ, πόστον ἂν ἀριθμὸν ἔχειν λέγοιτο τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν λιμένα ἀποκαταστάσεως κυβερνητικὴ τέχνη; οὐδὲ αὐτῶν τῶν κυβερνητῶν δι' εὐλάβειαν πολλάκις τολμώντων ὁμολογεῖν τὸ σεσωκέναι τὴν ναῦν, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ τὸ πᾶν ἀναφερόν των, οὐ τῷ μηδὲν αὐτοὺς ἐνηργηκέναι, ἀλλὰ τῷ εἰς ὑπερβολὴν πολλα πλάσιον εἶναι τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς προνοίας τοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς τέχνης
因為相較於那一同促成航海者安全的風的吹動、空氣的溫和、眾星的光亮,航海之術在安然返港中能說佔了幾分之幾呢?因連航海者自己也常出於敬虔,不敢承認是他們救了船,倒把一切歸給神——不是因他們毫無作為,乃因那出於眷顧的,遠遠多過那出於技藝的許多倍。
For in relation to the blowing of the winds and the temperateness of the air and the brightness of the stars, all working together for the safety of those who sail, what fraction would the navigator's art be said to have in the safe return to the harbor? Since not even the navigators themselves, out of piety, often dare to acknowledge that they have saved the ship, but refer the whole to God—not because they have done nothing, but because that which comes from providence is exceedingly many times greater than that which comes from the art.
1:193
γοῦν σωτηρίας πολλαπλάσιόν ἐστιν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
無論如何,那從神而來的拯救〔的份〕,遠遠多過那從在於我們之事而來的許多倍。
At any rate, the [share] of safety that comes from God is exceedingly many times greater than that which comes from what lies within our power.
1:194
διόπερ ἡγοῦμαι λέγεσθαι τὸ οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ
因此我想,「這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神」這話正是這樣說的。
Wherefore I think it is said, 'It is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy.'
1:195
εἰ γὰρ ὡς ἐκεῖνοι ὑπολαμβάνουσι δεῖ ἐκλαμβάνειν τὸ οὐ τοῦ θέλον τος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεοῦντος θεοῦ, περισσαὶ αἱ ἐν τολαί, καὶ μάτην αὐτὸς Παῦλος αἰτιᾶταί τινας ὡς παραπεπτωκότας καὶ ἀποδέχεταί τινας ὡς κατωρθωκότας καὶ νομοθετεῖ ταῖς ἐκκλη σίαις·
因為若照那些人所臆測的,我們必須〔那樣〕理解「這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神」,那麼諸誡命就是多餘的,保羅自己責備某些人偏離正道、嘉許另一些人持守得好、又為眾教會立規條,也都是枉然的;
For if, as those people suppose, we must take 'It is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy' [in that way], then the commandments are superfluous, and Paul himself in vain blames some as having fallen away and approves others as having succeeded, and lays down rules for the churches;
1:196
εἰκῆ δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐπιδίδομεν ἑαυτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θέλειν τὰ κρείττονα, †οὐχὶ δέ γε καὶ† τρέχειν
我們獻身於立志要那更美之事〔卻〔據說〕並未一同〕奔跑,也都是徒然的了。
and we give ourselves over in vain to willing the better things, [though indeed not also] to running.
1:197
ἀλλ' οὐ μάτην Παῦλος τάδε συμ βουλεύει καὶ τούσδε μέμφεται καὶ τούσδε ἀποδέχεται, οὐδὲ μάτην ἡμεῖς ἐπιδίδομεν ἑαυτοὺς τῷ θέλειν τὰ κρείττονα καὶ τῷ σπεύδειν ἐπὶ τὰ διαφέροντα
但保羅並非枉然作此勸勉、責備這些人、嘉許那些人,我們也並非枉然獻身於立志要那更美之事、急趨那卓越之事。
But Paul does not in vain give this counsel and blame these and approve those, nor do we in vain give ourselves over to willing the better things and to hastening toward the things that excel.
1:198
οὐκ ἄρα ἐκεῖνοι καλῶς ἐξειλήφασι τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον
所以那些人並未正確理解這段經文所涉及的事。
Therefore those people have not rightly understood the matters touching this passage.
1:199
Πρὸς τούτοις ἦν τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστι
除這些之外,還有那句話:「立志與行事都是出於神。」
Besides these there was the saying 'both to will and to work is from God.'
1:200
εἰ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ θέλειν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν, κἂν κακῶς θέλωμεν κἂν κακῶς ἐνεργῶμεν, ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ταῦθ' ἡμῖν ὑπῆρξεν·
若立志是出於神、行事是出於神,那麼即便我們存惡意、行惡事,這些也都是從神臨到我們的了;
If to will is from God and to work is from God, then even if we will evilly and work evilly, these too belong to us from God;
1:201
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, οὔκ ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι
若是如此,我們就沒有自由意志了。
and if this is so, we are not possessed of free will.
1:202
πάλιν τε αὖ κρείττονα θέλοντες καὶ τὰ διαφέροντα ἐνεργοῦντες, ἐπεὶ ἀπὸ θεοῦ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ἐστιν, οὐχ ἡμεῖς τὰ διαφέροντα πεποιήκαμεν, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς μὲν ἐδόξαμεν, δὲ θεὸς ταῦτα ἐδωρήσατο·
再者反過來,當我們立志要那更美之事、行那卓越之事時,既然立志與行事都是出於神,那麼成就那卓越之事的就不是我們,乃是我們不過看似如此,其實是神賜下這些;
And again, on the other hand, when we will the better things and work the things that excel, since both to will and to work are from God, it is not we who have done the things that excel, but we only seemed to, while God bestowed these;
1:203
ὥστε καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο οὔκ ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι
如此,在這方面我們也沒有自由意志。
so that in this respect too we are not possessed of free will.
1:204
καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο δὲ λεκτέον ὅτι τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξις οὔ φησι τὸ θέλειν τὰ κακὰ ἐκ θεοῦ εἶναι τὸ θέλειν τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐκ θεοῦ εἶναι, ὁμοίως τε τὸ ἐνεργεῖν τὰ κρείττονα καὶ τὰ χείρονα, ἀλλὰ τὸ καθόλου θέλειν καὶ τὸ καθόλου ἐνεργεῖν
對此必須說:使徒的措辭並未說立志要惡事是出於神,或立志要善事是出於神,也未說行那更美與更壞之事是出於神,乃是〔說〕那一般而論的立志與一般而論的行事。
And to this it must be said that the Apostle's wording does not say that to will the evil things is from God, or that to will the good things is from God, and likewise to work the better and the worse things, but [it speaks of] willing in general and working in general.
1:205
ὡς γὰρ ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἔχομεν τὸ εἶναι ζῷα καὶ τὸ εἶναι ἄνθρωποι, οὕτω καὶ τὸ καθόλου θέλειν, ὡσεὶ ἔλεγον καὶ τὸ καθόλου κινεῖσθαι
因為正如我們從神得著「作活物」與「作人」,照樣也得著一般而論的立志——正如人也可說一般而論的運動。
For just as we have from God our being living creatures and our being human, so also willing in general—as if one were to say also moving in general.
1:206
ὥσπερ δὲ ἔχοντες τῷ ζῷα εἶναι τὸ κινεῖσθαι καὶ φέρ' εἰπεῖν τάδε τὰ μέλη κινεῖν, χεῖρας πόδας, οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως λέγοιμεν ἔχειν ἀπὸ θεοῦ τὸ εἰδικὸν τόδε, ἤτοι τὸ κινεῖσθαι πρὸς τὸ τύπτειν ἀναιρεῖν ἀφαιρεῖσθαι τὰ ἀλλότρια, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν γενικόν, τὸ κινεῖσθαι, ἐλάβομεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡμεῖς δὲ χρώμεθα τῷ κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τὰ χείρονα ἐπὶ τὰ βελτίονα·
並且正如我們既因「作活物」而有運動之能、譬如運動這些特定的肢體(手或腳),我們卻不能合理地說,這特定之事——就是運動以致打人、殺人、或奪取別人之物——是我們從神得著的;乃是我們從神領受了那類性的「運動」,而我們自己運用那運動或趨向更壞、或趨向更好;
And just as, having through our being living creatures the power to move and, for example, to move these particular limbs, hands or feet, we would not reasonably say that we have from God this specific thing—namely, the moving toward striking or killing or carrying off what belongs to others—but we received the generic thing, moving, from God, while we ourselves use the moving toward the worse or toward the better;
1:207
οὕτως τὸ μὲν ἐνεργεῖν, ζῷά ἐσμεν, εἰλήφαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ θέλειν ἐλάβομεν ἀπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, ἡμεῖς δὲ τῷ θέλειν ἐπὶ τοῖς καλ λίστοις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐναντίοις χρώμεθα, ὁμοίως καὶ τῷ ἐνεργεῖν
照樣,那「行事」,就我們作活物而言,是我們從神領受的,那「立志」也是我們從創造主領受的,但我們自己運用那立志,或趨向那至美之事、或趨向相反之事,那「行事」也是如此。
so the working, insofar as we are living creatures, we have received from God, and the willing we received from the Creator, but we ourselves use the willing either toward the noblest things or toward the contrary, and likewise the working.
1:208
Ἔτι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἡμᾶς εἶναι αὐτεξουσίους δόξει τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ῥητὸν περισπᾶν, ἔνθα ἑαυτῷ ἀνθυποφέρων φησίν·
再者,那使徒的話似乎也要把人引離「我們有自由意志」之說,就是他向自己提出反詰時所說的:
Further, against our being possessed of free will, the apostolic saying will seem to draw [the mind aside], where, raising an objection to himself, he says:
1:209
ἄρ' οὖν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει
「如此看來,祂要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要使誰剛硬就使誰剛硬。
'So then He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens.
1:210
τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; μενοῦνγε, ἄνθρωπε, σὺ τίς εἶ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι·
這樣,祂為甚麼還指責人呢?有誰抗拒祂的旨意呢?人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?受造之物豈能對造它的說:
Why then does He still find fault? For who has resisted His will? Indeed, O man, who are you, you who answer back to God? Will the thing molded say to the one who molded it,
1:211
τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν; ἐρεῖ γάρ τις·
你為甚麼這樣造我呢?窯匠難道沒有權柄從同一團泥裡,拿一塊作貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作卑賤的器皿嗎?」因為有人要說:
Why have you made me thus? Or has the potter no authority over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor?' For someone will say:
1:212
εἰ ὡς κερα μεὺς ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιεῖἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴνἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν σκεύη, οὕτως θεὸςἃ μὲν εἰς σωτηρίανἃ δὲ εἰς ἀπώλειαν, οὐ παρ' ἡμᾶς τὸ σώζεσθαι ἀπόλλυσθαι γίνεται, οὐδέ ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι
「若如窯匠從同一團泥裡造出一些貴重的器皿、一些卑賤的器皿,神也照樣〔造〕一些為得救、一些為滅亡,那麼得救或滅亡就不是因我們而成,我們也沒有自由意志。」
'If, as the potter from the same lump makes some vessels for honor and others for dishonor, so God [makes] some for salvation and others for destruction, then being saved or perishing does not come about by reason of ourselves, nor are we possessed of free will.'
1:213
λεκτέον δὲ πρὸς τὸν τούτοις οὕτως χρώμενον, εἰ δύναται περὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου νοεῖν ὡς μαχόμενα ἑαυτῷ λέγοντος; οὐχ ἡγοῦμαι δὲ ὅτι τολμήσει τις τοῦτο εἰπεῖν
但必須對那如此援用這些經文的人說:他能設想使徒所說的話自相矛盾嗎?我不認為有人敢這樣說。
But it must be said to the one who so uses these texts: is he able to conceive of the Apostle as saying things that contradict himself? I do not think anyone will dare to say this.
1:214
εἰ τοίνυν μὴ ἐναντία ἑαυτῷ φθέγγεται ἀπόστολος, πῶς κατὰ τὸν οὕτως ἐκδεξάμενον εὐλόγως αἰτιᾶται μεμφόμενος τὸν ἐν Κορίνθῳ πεπορνευκότα τοὺς παραπεπτωκότας καὶ μὴ μετανοήσαντας ἐπὶ τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ καὶ ἀκρασίᾳ, ἔπραξαν; πῶς δὲ εὐλογεῖ ὡς εὖ πεποιηκότας οὓς ἐπαινεῖ, ὥσπερ τὸν Ὀνησιφόρου οἶκον, λέγων·
那麼,若使徒所言並不自相矛盾,按那如此理解他的人看,他怎能合理地責備、指摘那在哥林多行淫的人,或那些偏離正道、又不為自己所行的放蕩與無節制悔改的人呢?他又怎能稱許他所讚揚的人為行得好的呢——譬如阿尼色弗一家——說:
If, then, the Apostle does not utter things contrary to himself, how, according to the one who has so understood [him], does he reasonably blame, finding fault with the man in Corinth who committed fornication, or those who had fallen away and not repented of the licentiousness and incontinence they had practiced? And how does he bless, as having done well, those whom he praises—such as the household of Onesiphorus—saying:
1:215
δῴη κύριος ἔλεος τῷ Ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ, ὅτι πολ λάκις με ἀνέψυξεν καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη, ἀλλὰ γενό μενος ἐν Ῥώμῃ σπουδαίως ἐζήτησέν με καὶ εὗρεν·
「願主憐憫阿尼色弗一家的人,因他屢次使我暢快,不以我的鎖鏈為恥,反倒在羅馬的時候殷勤地尋找我,並且找著了;
'May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chain, but when he was in Rome he sought me out diligently and found me;
1:216
δῴη αὐτῷ κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ; οὐ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ ἀπόστολόν ἐστι ψέγειν ὡς ἄξιον μέμψεως τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα καὶ ἀποδέχεσθαι ὡς ἐπαινετὸν τὸν εὖ πεποιηκότα, πάλιν δ' αὖ ὡς μη δενὸς ὄντος ἐφ' ἡμῖν φάσκειν παρὰ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ εἶναι τὸ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, τὸ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν
願主使他在那日得以從主蒙憐憫」?按同一位使徒看,一面責備罪人為可責備的、嘉許行善者為可稱讚的,一面又彷彿毫無一事在於我們似地主張說,一個成為貴重的器皿、另一個成為卑賤的器皿,乃是因創造主的作為——這是〔前後不一致的〕。
may the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord in that day'? It is not [consistent], according to the same Apostle, to censure the sinner as deserving of blame and to approve as praiseworthy the one who has done well, and then again to assert, as though nothing lay within our power, that it is by reason of the Creator's agency that one is a vessel for honor and another for dishonor.
1:217
τοῦ σώματος, πρὸςἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον ὑγιές ἐστι, τῶν τὰ φαῦλα πεποιηκότων διὰ τὸ ἐκτίσθαι αὐτοὺς σκεύη ἀτιμίας ἐπὶ τοῦτο πράξεως ἐληλυθότων, καὶ τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν βιωσάντων τῷ ἀρχῆθεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τούτῳ κατ εσκευάσθαι καὶ σκεύη τιμῆς γεγονέναι τὸ καλὸν πεποιηκότων; ἔτι δὲ πῶς οὐ μάχεται τῷ, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνουσιν ἐξ ὧν παρεθέμεθα ῥητῶν, παρὰ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἔντιμον ἄτιμον εἶναι σκεῦος τὸ ἀλλαχοῦ λεγόμενον·
……〔按身體所行的〕,無論是善是惡〔而受報〕,這話才是健全的——難道是說,那行惡之人乃因被造為卑賤的器皿才落到這等行徑,那按德性而活之人乃因起初就為此被造、成為貴重的器皿才行了善?再者,這〔他們從我們所列經文臆測的「器皿之貴賤乃因創造主作為」之說〕,豈不與別處所說的話相矛盾,就是:
...[according to what the deeds] of the body [it has done], whether good or evil, is sound—those who have done evil things having come to this kind of conduct because they were created vessels of dishonor, and those who have lived virtuously, because they were from the beginning fashioned for this and became vessels of honor, having done the good? And further, how does it not contradict the saying elsewhere—that, as they suppose from the texts we have set down, it is by reason of the Creator's agency that a vessel is honorable or dishonorable—namely:
1:218
ἐν μεγάλῃ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστι μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴνἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν
「在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有貴重的,也有卑賤的。
'In a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and clay, and some for honor and some for dishonor.
1:219
ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτόν, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμὴν ἡγιασμένον καὶ εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοι μασμένον; εἰ γὰρ ἐκκαθάρας ἑαυτὸν γίνεται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, δὲ ἀπερικάθαρτον ἑαυτὸν περιϊδὼν σκεῦος εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ὅσον ἐπὶ ταύ ταις ταῖς λέξεσιν οὐδαμῶς αἴτιος δημιουργός
人若自潔,脫離卑賤的事,就必作貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,預備行各樣的善事」?因為若自潔的人成為貴重的器皿,而那任憑自己污穢不潔的人〔成為〕卑賤的器皿,那麼就這些措辭而論,創造主就絕不是緣由。
If, then, anyone cleanses himself, he will be a vessel for honor, sanctified and useful to the Master, prepared for every good work'? For if he who cleanses himself becomes a vessel for honor, and he who has overlooked his own uncleansed state [becomes] a vessel for dishonor, then, so far as these expressions go, the Creator is in no way the cause.
1:220
ποιεῖ μὲν γὰρ δημιουργὸς σκεύη τιμῆς καὶ σκεύη ἀτιμίας οὐκ ἀρχῆθεν κατὰ τὴν πρόγνωσιν, ἐπεὶ μὴ κατ' αὐτὴν προκατακρίνει προδικαιοῖ, ἀλλὰ σκεύη τιμῆς τοὺς ἐκκαθάραντας ἑαυτοὺς καὶ σκεύη ἀτιμίας τοὺς ἀπε ρικαθάρτους ἑαυτοὺς περιϊδόντας·
因為創造主造貴重的器皿與卑賤的器皿,並非起初照預知而造,因祂並不照預知預先定罪或預先稱義,乃是把那些自潔的人造為貴重的器皿,把那些任憑自己污穢不潔的人造為卑賤的器皿;
For the Creator makes vessels of honor and vessels of dishonor, not from the beginning according to foreknowledge, since He does not according to it pre-condemn or pre-justify, but [makes] vessels of honor of those who have cleansed themselves and vessels of dishonor of those who have overlooked their own uncleansed state;
1:221
ὥστε ἐκ πρεσβυτέρων αἰτιῶν τῆς κατασκευῆς τῶν εἰς τιμὴν καὶ εἰς ἀτιμίαν σκευῶν γίνεσθαι ὃν μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ὃν δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν
如此,乃是出於那為榮為辱之器皿成形的在先緣由,才有一個成為貴重的、另一個成為卑賤的。
so that it is from prior causes of the fashioning of the vessels for honor and for dishonor that one comes to be for honor and another for dishonor.
1:222
Εἰ δ' ἅπαξ προσιέμεθα εἶναί τινας πρεσβυτέρας αἰτίας τοῦ σκεύους τῆς τιμῆς καὶ τοῦ σκεύους τῆς ἀτιμίας, τί ἄτοπον ἀνελ θόντας εἰς τὸν περὶ ψυχῆς τόπον <νοεῖν> πρεσβύτερα αἴτια τοῦ τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγαπῆσθαι καὶ τὸν Ἠσαῦ μεμισῆσθαι γεγονέναι εἰς τὸν Ἰακὼβ πρὸ τῆς ἐνσωματώσεως καὶ εἰς τὸν Ἠσαῦ πρὸ τοῦ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς Ῥεβέκκας γενέσθαι; ἅμα δὲ σαφῶς δηλοῦται ὅτι ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποκειμένῃ φύσει, ὥσπερ εἷς ὑπόκειται τῷ κεραμεῖ πηλός, ἀφ' οὗ φυράματος γίνεται εἰς τιμὴν καὶ εἰς ἀτιμίαν σκεύη, οὕτω μιᾶς φύσεως πάσης ψυχῆς ὑποκειμένης τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω ἑνὸς φυράματος ὄντος τῶν λογικῶν ὑποστάσεων, πρεσβύτερά τινα αἴτια πεποίηκεν τούσδε μὲν εἶναι εἰς τιμὴν τούσδε δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν
但我們一旦承認那為榮為辱之器皿有某些在先的緣由,那麼上升到關於魂的題目時,設想雅各蒙愛、以掃被惡有其在先的緣由——就雅各而言,在他入體之先;就以掃而言,在他進入利百加腹中之先——又有何荒謬呢?同時也清楚顯明:就那作底層的本性而言——正如有一團泥作底層於窯匠,從那團泥出來有為榮為辱的器皿——照樣,既有一個本性作底層於神,即一切魂的本性,並且可以說那些理性的存有乃是同一團泥,便有某些在先的緣由使這些成為為榮的、那些成為為辱的。
But if we once admit that there are certain prior causes of the vessel of honor and the vessel of dishonor, what absurdity is there, ascending to the topic concerning the soul, in conceiving prior causes for Jacob's having been loved and Esau's having been hated—prior, in Jacob's case, to his embodiment, and in Esau's case, to his coming into Rebecca's womb? And at the same time it is clearly shown that, so far as concerns the underlying nature—just as one clay underlies the potter, from which lump come vessels for honor and for dishonor—so, since one nature underlies God as that of every soul and, so to speak, there is one lump of the rational subsistences, certain prior causes brought it about that these should be for honor and those for dishonor.
1:223
εἰ δὲ ἐπιπλήσσει λέξις τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγουσα·
但那使徒的措辭若是責備之語——就是那說:
But if the Apostle's wording rebukes—the wording that says:
1:224
μενοῦνγε, ἄνθρωπε, σὺ τίς εἶ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; τάχα διδάσκει ὅτι μὲν παρρησίαν ἔχων πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ πιστὸς καὶ εὖ βιοὺς οὐκ ἂν ἀκούσαι·
「人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」的措辭——那麼它或許是在教導:那對神有坦然無懼之心、又忠信、且生活美好的人,必不會聽見:
'Indeed, O man, who are you, you who answer back to God?'—perhaps it teaches that the one who has boldness toward God, and is faithful and has lived well, would not hear:
1:225
σὺ τίς εἶ ἀντα ποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; ὁποῖος ἦν Μωσῆς·
「你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」——摩西就是這樣的人;
'Who are you, you who answer back to God?'—such as Moses was;
1:226
Μωσῆς γὰρ ἐλάλει, δὲ θεὸς αὐτῷ ἀπεκρίνατο φωνῇ·
因為摩西說話,神就用聲音回答他;
for Moses spoke, and God answered him with a voice;
1:227
καὶ ὡς ἀποκρίνεται θεὸς πρὸς Μωσέα, οὕτως ἀποκρίνεται καὶ ἅγιος πρὸς τὸν θεόν
神怎樣回答摩西,那聖潔的人也怎樣回答神。
and as God answers Moses, so also the holy one answers God.
1:228
δὲ ταύτην μὴ κτησάμενος τὴν παρρησίαν, δηλονότι ἀπολωλεκὼς περὶ τούτων οὐ κατὰ φιλομάθειαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ φιλονεικίαν ζητῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγων·
但那未曾得著這坦然之心的人——顯然或是已失去了它,或是探究這些事並非出於好學,乃出於好辯,並因此說:
But he who has not acquired this boldness—plainly either having lost it, or inquiring about these things not in a love of learning but in a love of contention, and for this reason saying:
1:229
τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; οὗτος ἂν ἄξιος εἴη τῆς ἐπιπλήξεως τῆς λεγούσης·
「這樣,祂為甚麼還指責人呢?有誰抗拒祂的旨意呢?」——這人就配得那說……的責備:
'Why then does He still find fault? For who has resisted His will?'—this one would be deserving of the rebuke that says:
1:230
μενοῦνγε, ἄνθρωπε, σὺ τίς εἶ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; .. Τοῖς δὲ τὰς φύσεις εἰσάγουσι καὶ χρωμένοις τῷ ῥητῷ ταῦτα λεκτέον
「人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」……但對那些引進〔固定〕本性、又援用這經文的人,必須說以下這些話。
'Indeed, O man, who are you, you who answer back to God?' .. But to those who introduce the [fixed] natures and use the text, these things must be said.
1:231
εἰ σώζουσι τὸ ἀπὸ ἑνὸς φυράματος γίνεσθαι τοὺς ἀπολλυ μένους καὶ τοὺς σωζομένους, καὶ τὸν δημιουργὸν τῶν σωζομένων εἶναι δημιουργὸν καὶ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων, καὶ εἰ ἀγαθὸς ποιῶν οὐ μόνον πνευματικοὺς ἀλλὰ καὶ χοϊκοὺς (τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἕπεται), δυ νατὸν μέντοι γε ἐκ προτέρων τινῶν κατορθωμάτων γενόμενον νῦν σκεῦος τιμῆς, καὶ μὴ ὅμοια δράσαντα μηδὲ ἀκόλουθα τῷ σκεύει τῆς τιμῆς, γενέσθαι εἰς ἕτερον αἰῶνα σκεῦος ἀτιμίας·
他們若主張那滅亡的人與那得救的人都出於同一團泥,且那得救者的創造主也是那滅亡者的創造主,並主張那不僅造屬靈之物、也造屬土之物者乃是良善的(因為這是他們之說的必然推論),那麼,一個因某些在先的善行如今成為貴重器皿、卻未行那與貴重器皿相稱相符之事的,在另一個世代成為卑賤的器皿,這就確是可能的了;
If they maintain that those who perish and those who are saved come about from one lump, and that the Creator of those who are saved is also Creator of those who perish, and that He who makes not only spiritual but also earthy beings is good (for this follows for them), then it is surely possible for one who, from certain prior good deeds, is now a vessel of honor, but has not done things like and consequent to the vessel of honor, to become in another age a vessel of dishonor;
1:232
ὡς πάλιν οἷόν τέ ἐστι διὰ πρεσβύτερα τούτου τοῦ βίου <αἴτια> γενόμενον σκεῦος ἀτιμίας ἐνθάδε, διορθωθέντα ἐν τῇ καινῇ κτίσει γενέσθαι σκεῦος τιμῆς ἡγια σμένον καὶ εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμέ νον
反過來也是可能的:一個因今生在先的緣由在此成為卑賤器皿的,在那新造之中得了修正,便成為貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,預備行各樣的善事。
as again it is possible for one who, through prior causes of this present life, has here become a vessel of dishonor, when set right in the new creation, to become a vessel of honor, sanctified and useful to the Master, prepared for every good work.
1:233
καὶ τάχα οἱ νῦν Ἰσραηλῖται μὴ ἀξίως τῆς εὐγενείας βιώσαντες ἐκπεσοῦνται τοῦ γένους, οἱονεὶ ἀπὸ σκευῶν τιμῆς εἰς σκεῦος ἀτιμίας μεταβαλοῦντες·
並且現今的以色列人,若沒有按其高貴的出身而活,或許就要從本族墮落,彷彿從貴重的器皿變成卑賤的器皿;
And perhaps the present Israelites, not having lived worthily of their noble birth, will fall away from their race, as it were changing from vessels of honor into a vessel of dishonor;
1:234
καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν νῦν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Ἰδουμαίων τῷ Ἰσραὴλ προσελθόντες, ἐπὰν καρποφορήσωσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον, εἰσελεύσονται εἰς ἐκκλησίαν κυρίου, οὐκ ἔτι Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ Ἰδουμαῖοι εἶναι λελο γισμένοι ἀλλ' ἐσόμενοι Ἰσραηλῖται·
而現今許多埃及人和以東人,既已歸入以色列,當他們更豐盛地結果子時,便要進入耶和華的會中,不再被算為埃及人和以東人,倒要成為以色列人;
and many of the present Egyptians and Idumeans, having come over to Israel, when they bear fruit more abundantly, will enter into the assembly of the Lord, no longer reckoned to be Egyptians and Idumeans but becoming Israelites;
1:235
εἰς κρείττονα προκόπτειν, ἑτέρους δὲ ἀπὸ κρειττόνων εἰς χείρονα καταπίπτειν, καὶ ἄλλους ἐν τοῖς καλοῖς τηρεῖσθαι ἀπὸ καλῶν εἰς κρείττονα ἐπαναβαίνειν, ἄλλους τε αὖ τοῖς κακοῖς παραμένειν ἀπὸ κακῶν, χεομένης τῆς κακίας, χείρονας γίνεσθαι
〔以致〕有些人向更美之事進步,另一些人卻從更美之事跌落到更壞,又有些人被保守在美善之事中、或從美善之事上升到更美,還有另一些人停留在惡事中、或隨惡的泛溢從惡事變得更壞。
[so that] some advance toward better things, while others fall down from better things to worse, and others are kept in the noble things or ascend from noble things to better, while yet others remain in the evil things, or, as wickedness pours forth, become worse from evil things.
1:236
<...> .. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὅπου μὲν ἀπόστολος οὐ προσποιεῖται τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι σκεῦος εἰς τιμὴν εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἀναφέρει λέγων·
〈……〉……但既然使徒在一處並不主張「人成為貴重或卑賤的器皿」一事在於神,反把一切歸給我們,說:
<...> .. But since in one place the Apostle does not lay claim to the [matter] resting with God for one to become a vessel for honor or for dishonor, but refers the whole to us, saying:
1:237
ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτόν, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, ἡγιασμένον καὶ εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον, ὅπου δὲ οὐ προσποιεῖται τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν ἀναφέρειν δοκεῖ φάσκων·
「人若自潔,就必作貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,預備行各樣的善事」;而在另一處他卻不主張那在於我們之事,反似乎把一切歸給神,說:
'If, then, anyone cleanses himself, he will be a vessel for honor, sanctified and useful to the Master, prepared for every good work'; while in another place he does not lay claim to what lies within us, but seems to refer the whole to God, saying:
1:238
ἐξουσίαν ἔχει κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι μὲν εἰς τι μὴν σκεῦος δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐναντιώματα τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, συνακτέον ἀμφότερα καὶ ἕνα λόγον ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τέλειον ἀποδοτέον·
「窯匠有權柄從同一團泥裡,拿一塊作貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作卑賤的器皿」——而他所說的話並非矛盾——我們就必須把兩者合在一起,從兩者得出一個完備的道理:
'The potter has authority over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor'—and the things said by him are not contradictions—we must bring both together and render from both one perfect account:
1:239
οὔτε τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν χωρὶς τῆς ἐπιστήμης τοῦ θεοῦ, οὔτε ἐπιστήμη τοῦ θεοῦ προκόπτειν ἡμᾶς ἀναγκάζει, ἐὰν μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τὸ ἀγαθόν τι συνεισαγάγωμεν, οὔτε τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν χωρὶς τῆς ἐπιστή μης τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς καταχρήσεως τοῦ κατ' ἀξίαν τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ποιοῦντος εἰς τιμὴν εἰς ἀτιμίαν γενέσθαι τινά, οὔτε τοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ μόνου κατασκευάζοντος εἰς τιμὴν εἰς ἀτιμίαν τινά, ἐὰν μὴ ὕλην τινὰ διαφορᾶς σχῇ τὴν ἡμετέραν προαίρεσιν, κλίνουσαν ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττονα ἐπὶ τὰ χείρονα
那在於我們的,離了神的知識〔便不能成就甚麼〕,神的知識若不加上我們也向善有所貢獻,也不強迫我們進步;那在於我們的,離了神的知識、又離了照功過運用「在於我們者」,也不能使人成為為榮或為辱的;那唯獨在於神的,若沒有我們自己的自由抉擇(向更美或向更壞傾斜)作為某種分別的素材,也不塑造人成為為榮或為辱的。
neither does what lies within us [accomplish anything] apart from the knowledge of God, nor does the knowledge of God compel us to advance, unless we too contribute something toward the good; nor, apart from the knowledge of God and the [proper] employment of what lies within us according to desert, does what lies within us bring it about that someone becomes for honor or for dishonor; nor does that which rests with God alone fashion someone for honor or for dishonor, unless it has as a kind of material of distinction our own free choice, inclining toward the better things or toward the worse.
1:240
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν αὐτάρκως ἡμῖν κατε σκευάσθω περὶ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου
那麼,以上這些話,就讓我們算作已充分地論述了自由意志。
And let these things, then, have been adequately set forth by us concerning free will.
1:241
τ Περὶ τοῦ θεοπνεύστου τῆς θείας γραφῆσ .. Ἐπεὶ < δὲ> περὶ τηλικούτων ἐξετάζοντες πραγμάτων, οὐκ ἀρ κούμενοι ταῖς κοιναῖς ἐννοίαις καὶ τῇ ἐναργείᾳ τῶν βλεπομένων, προσπαραλαμβάνομεν εἰς τὴν φαινομένην ἡμῖν ἀπόδειξιν τῶν λεγο μένων μαρτύρια τὰ ἐκ τῶν πεπιστευμένων ἡμῖν εἶναι θείων γραφῶν, τῆς τε λεγομένης παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ τῆς καλουμένης καινῆς, λόγῳ τε πειρώμεθα κρατύνειν ἡμῶν τὴν πίστιν, καὶ οὐδέπω περὶ τῶν γραφῶν ὡς θείων διελέχθημεν·
論神聖經卷之受神感。——既然我們在察驗這等重大之事時,不以那些普通的觀念與所見之事的明顯憑據為足,反倒為著向我們所顯之對所論之事的證明,加入那些我們所信為神聖經卷者——就是所謂的舊約與所謂的新約——的見證,又藉推理竭力堅固我們的信,且我們尚未論及經卷之為神聖;
On the inspiration of the divine Scripture. — Since, in examining matters of such importance, not being content with the common notions and the plain evidence of things seen, we take in addition, for the demonstration that appears to us of the things being said, testimonies from what we believe to be the divine Scriptures—both the so-called Old Testament and the so-called New—and by reasoning we attempt to confirm our faith, and we have not yet discussed the Scriptures as divine;
1:242
φέρε καὶ περὶ τούτων ὀλίγα ὡς ἐν ἐπιτομῇ διαλάβωμεν, τὰ κινοῦντα ἡμᾶς ὡς περὶ θείων γραμμάτων εἰς τοῦτο παρατιθέμενοι
那麼來吧,讓我們也略略地、如同摘要般論及這些事,把那些促使我們〔視之〕為神聖文字的緣由列出。
come, let us also treat of these matters briefly, as in a summary, setting forth the things that move us [to regard them] as divine writings.
1:243
καὶ πρῶτόν γε τοῦ ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν γραμμάτων καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς δηλουμένων ῥητοῖς χρήσασθαι, περὶ Μωσέως καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ νομοθέτου τῶν Ἑβραίων καὶ τοῦ εἰσηγητοῦ τῶν κατὰ χριστιανισμὸν σωτηρίων δογμάτων, ταῦτα διαληπτέον
首先,且運用那些文字本身以及其中以明白話語所宣告的事,論到摩西與耶穌基督——希伯來人的立法者與基督教救恩教義的引介者——必須討論以下諸點。
And first, indeed, to make use of the very writings and the things declared in them in plain words, the following points must be discussed concerning Moses and Jesus Christ, the lawgiver of the Hebrews and the introducer of the saving doctrines according to Christianity.
1:244
Πλείστων γὰρ ὅσων νομοθετῶν γεγενημένων ἐν Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρ βάροις, καὶ διδασκάλων δόγματα καταγγελλόντων ἐπαγγελλόμενα τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὐδένα ἱστορήσαμεν νομοθέτην ζῆλον ἐμποιῆσαι δεδυνη μένον τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσι περὶ τοῦ παραδέξασθαι τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ·
因為在希臘人與化外人中雖興起了極多的立法者,又有許多教師宣講自稱真理的學說,我們卻不曾記載哪一位立法者能在其餘列國中激起熱忱,使他們接受他的話語;
For though very many lawgivers have arisen among Greeks and barbarians, and teachers proclaiming doctrines that profess truth, we have recorded no lawgiver who has been able to implant zeal in the remaining nations for accepting his words;
1:245
πολλήν τε παρασκευὴν τὴν μετὰ τῆς δοκούσης ἀποδείξεως λογικῆς εἰσενεγκαμένων τῶν περὶ ἀληθείας φιλοσοφεῖν ἐπαγγελλομένων, οὐδεὶς δεδύνηται τὴν νομισθεῖσαν αὐτῷ ἀλήθειαν ἔθνεσι διαφόροις ἐμποιῆ σαι, ἑνὸς ἔθνους ἀξιολόγοις πλήθεσι
並且,那些自稱研究真理之哲理的人雖帶來許多裝備、附以貌似邏輯的論證,卻無一人能把自己所認定的真理植入不同的列國,甚或植入單一民族中相當數目的群眾。
and though those who profess to philosophize about truth have brought in much apparatus together with seeming logical demonstration, no one has been able to implant the truth he held in different nations, or in considerable multitudes of even a single nation.
1:246
καίτοιγε ἐβούλοντο ἂν καὶ οἱ νομοθέται κρατῦναι τοὺς φανέντας νόμους εἶναι καλοὺς εἰ δυνατὸν παρὰ παντὶ τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένει, οἵ τε διδάσκαλοι ἐπινεμηθῆναι ἣν ἐφαντάσθησαν εἶναι ἀλήθειαν πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκουμένης
然而那些立法者本願,倘若可能,使那看來良善的律法通行於全人類,那些教師也本願把他們所想像的真理傳遍普天下;
And yet the lawgivers would have wished to make the laws that appeared to be good prevail, if possible, among the whole human race, and the teachers to spread everywhere over the inhabited world what they imagined to be the truth.
1:247
ἀλλ' ὡς οὐ δυνάμενοι προσκαλέσασθαι τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἑτέρων διαλέκτων καὶ τῶν πολλῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τὴν τήρησιν τῶν νόμων καὶ τὴν παραδοχὴν τῶν μαθημάτων, τοῦτο ποιῆσαι οὐδὲ ἐπεβάλοντο τὴν ἀρχήν, οὐκ ἀφρόνως γε σκοπήσαντες περὶ τοῦ ἀδύνατον αὐτοῖς τὸ τοιοῦτον τυγ χάνειν
但他們既不能召喚那些操別種語言、屬眾多列國的人來遵守那些律法、接受那些教導,便從起初也未嘗試此事,他們不無智慧地考量到,這等事對他們乃是不可能的。
But, as being unable to summon those of other tongues and of the many nations to the keeping of the laws and the reception of the teachings, they did not even attempt this at the outset, having not unwisely considered that such a thing was impossible for them.
1:248
πᾶσα δὲ Ἑλλὰς καὶ βάρβαρος κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἡμῶν ζηλωτὰς ἔχει μυρίους, καταλιπόντας τοὺς πατρῴους νόμους καὶ νο μιζομένους θεούς, τῆς τηρήσεως τῶν Μωσέως νόμων καὶ τῆς μαθη τείας τῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγων·
但在我們普天下,無論希臘還是化外之地,都有無數的熱心者撇下祖傳的律法與所謂的神明,去遵守摩西的律法、作耶穌基督話語的門徒;
But all Greece and barbarian land throughout our inhabited world has countless zealots who have left their ancestral laws and reputed gods for the keeping of the laws of Moses and the discipleship of the words of Jesus Christ;
1:249
καίτοιγε μισουμένων μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ ἀγάλματα προσκυνούντων τῶν τῷ Μωσέως νόμῳ προστιθεμένων, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ δὲ πρὸς τῷ μισεῖσθαι κινδυνευόντων τῶν τὸν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον παραδεξαμένων
並且這是在那些歸附摩西律法的人被拜偶像者所恨、那些領受耶穌基督之話的人除被恨之外還冒死亡之險的情況下發生的。
and that though those who attach themselves to the law of Moses are hated by the worshipers of images, and those who have received the word of Jesus Christ are, besides being hated, in danger of death.
1:250
οὐδὲ τῶν διδασκάλων πλεοναζόντων, πανταχόσε κηρυχθῆναι τῆς οἰκουμένης, ὥστε Ἕλληνας καὶ βαρβάρους, σοφούς τε καὶ ἀνοή τους προσθέσθαι τῇ διὰ Ἰησοῦ θεοσεβείᾳ, μεῖζον κατὰ ἄνθρωπον τὸ πρᾶγμα εἶναι λέγειν οὐ διστάξομεν, μετὰ πάσης ἐξουσίας καὶ πει θοῦς τῆς περὶ τοῦ κρατυνθήσεσθαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Ἰησοῦ διδά ξαντος·
並且雖然那些教師人數不多,這道卻得以傳遍普天下,以致希臘人與化外人、智慧人與愚拙人都歸附那藉耶穌而有的敬神之道——我們必毫不遲疑地說,這事超乎合於人的範圍,因耶穌曾以全備的權柄與說服力教導祂的道必得堅立;
And although the teachers were not numerous, that it should be proclaimed everywhere in the inhabited world, so that Greeks and barbarians, wise and foolish, attached themselves to the worship of God through Jesus—that the matter is greater than what accords with man we shall not hesitate to say, since Jesus taught with all authority and persuasiveness concerning the prevailing of His word;
1:251
ὥστε εὐλόγως ἂν χρησμοὺς νομίσαι τὰς φωνὰς αὐτοῦ, οἷον ὅτι ἐπὶ βασιλέων καὶ ἡγεμόνων ἀχθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ πολλοὶ ἐροῦσί μοι ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ·
以致人可合理地把祂的話語當作神諭——譬如「你們要為我的緣故被帶到君王、官長面前,對他們和列國作見證」,又如「當那日,必有許多人對我說:
so that one might reasonably regard His sayings as oracles—such as, that 'You shall be brought before kings and governors for My sake, for a testimony to them and to the nations,' and 'Many will say to Me in that day:
1:252
κύριε, κύριε, οὐ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐφάγομεν καὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐπίομεν καὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν; καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτοῖς·
主啊,主啊,我們不是奉你的名吃喝、奉你的名趕鬼嗎?我就要向他們宣告:
Lord, Lord, did we not eat in Your name and drink in Your name and cast out demons in Your name? And I will declare to them:
1:253
ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν, οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς
你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧;我從來不認識你們。」
Depart from Me, you who work lawlessness; I never knew you.'
1:254
εἰρηκέναι μὲν γὰρ ταῦτα ἀποφθεγγόμενον μάτην, ὥστε αὐτὰ μὴ ἀληθῆ γενέσθαι, τάχα εἰκὸς ἦν·
因為若這些話是徒然說出、以致不能應驗,那也許還說得過去;
For to have uttered these things in vain, so that they should not come true, was perhaps likely;
1:255
ὅτε δὲ ἐκβέβηκε τὰ μετὰ τοσαύτης ἐξουσίας εἰρημένα, ἐμφαίνει θεὸν ἀληθῶς ἐνανθρωπήσαντα σωτηρίας δόγματα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκέναι
但既然那以如此大的權柄所說的話都已成就,這便表明神真的成了人,並將救恩的教義傳給了世人。
but when the things spoken with such great authority have come to pass, it shows that God truly became man and delivered to men doctrines of salvation.
1:256
Τί δὲ δεῖ λέγειν καὶ ὅτι προεφητεύθη [ Χριστὸς] τότε ἐκλεί ψειν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰούδα ἄρχοντας εἰρημένους καὶ ἡγουμένους ἐκ τῶν μη ρῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἀπόκειται, δηλονότι βασιλεία, καὶ ἐπι δημήσῃ τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκία; σαφῶς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ἱστορίας δῆλον καὶ ἐκ τῶν σήμερον ὁρωμένων, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων Ἰησοῦ οὐκέτι βασιλεῖς Ἰουδαίων ἐχρημάτισαν, πάντων τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν πραγμάτων ἐν οἷς ἐσεμνύνοντο, λέγω δὲ τῶν τε κατὰ τὸν ναὸν καὶ τὸ θυσια στήριον καὶ τὴν ἐπιτελουμένην λατρείαν καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματα τοῦ ἀρ χιερέως, καταλελυμένων
又何需再說,那豫言過〔基督要來〕——就是當那位有所為他存留之物(顯然是國度)的要來、列國的盼望要臨到時,那些稱為「猶大的」、出於「他大腿之間」的君王和首領就要斷絕?因為從歷史、並從今日所見的事,極其明顯:自耶穌的時代以來,再無稱為猶太人之王的,他們所誇耀的一切猶太典制都已廢去——我是指那關乎聖殿、祭壇、所行的敬拜、以及大祭司袍服的一切。
And what need is there to say also that it was prophesied [that Christ would come], that then the rulers and leaders called 'of Judah' and 'from his loins' would fail, when He should come for whom it is laid up—namely, the kingdom—and the expectation of the nations should arrive? For it is plainly clear from history and from the things seen today that from the times of Jesus there have no longer been kings reigning over the Jews, all the Jewish institutions in which they took pride being abolished—I mean those concerning the temple and the altar and the worship performed and the garments of the high priest.
1:257
ἐπληρώθη γὰρ λέγουσα προφητεία·
因為那豫言已應驗,就是那說:
For the prophecy was fulfilled that says:
1:258
ἡμέρας πολλὰς καθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ὄντος βασιλέως οὐδὲ ὄντος ἄρχοντος, οὐκ οὔσης θυσίας οὐδὲ ὄντος θυσιαστηρίου οὐδὲ ἱερα τείας οὐδὲ δήλων
「以色列人必多日獨居,無君王、無首領、無祭祀、無柱像、無祭司、無明顯的兆頭。」
'Many days the children of Israel shall sit without a king and without a ruler, without sacrifice and without altar and without priesthood and without manifest signs.'
1:259
Καὶ τούτοις χρώμεθα τοῖς ῥητοῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τῷ θλίβεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν τῇ Γενέσει ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ πρὸς τὸν Ἰούδαν εἰρημένων φάσκοντας τὸν ἐθνάρχην, ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα γένους τυγχάνοντα, ἄρχειν τοῦ λαοῦ, οὐκ ἐκλειψόντων τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἧς φαντάζονται Χριστοῦ ἐπιδημίας
我們用這些經文來駁斥那些在窘境中〔辯論受困時〕的人,他們根據創世記裡雅各對猶大所說的話,聲稱那族長——出於猶大支派——治理百姓,且出於他後裔的人在他們所想像的基督降臨之前必不斷絕。
And we use these texts against those who, in their affliction [distress in argument], allege, on the basis of the things said by Jacob to Judah in Genesis, that the ethnarch—being of the tribe of Judah—rules the people, and that those of his seed will not fail until the coming of the Christ they imagine.
1:260
εἰ γὰρ ἡμέρας πολλὰς καθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ὄντος βασιλέως οὐδὲ ὄντος ἄρχοντος, οὐκ οὔσης θυσίας οὐδὲ θυσιαστηρίου οὐδὲ ἱερατείας οὐδὲ δήλων, ἐξ οὗ δὲ κατεσκάφη ναός, οὐκ ἔστι θυσία οὐδὲ θυσιαστήριον οὐδὲ ἱερατεία, δῆλον ὅτι ἐξέλιπεν ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ
因為以色列人若必多日獨居、無君王、無首領、無祭祀、無祭壇、無祭司、無明顯的兆頭——並且自聖殿被拆毀以來,就無祭祀、無祭壇、無祭司——那麼顯然,出於猶大的首領、出於他大腿之間的君王已經斷絕了。
For if the children of Israel shall sit many days without a king and without a ruler, without sacrifice and without altar and without priesthood and without manifest signs—and since the temple was razed there is no sacrifice nor altar nor priesthood—it is clear that the ruler from Judah and the leader from his loins has failed.
1:261
ἐπεὶ δὲ προφητεία φησίν·
但既然那豫言說:
But since the prophecy says:
1:262
οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, δῆλον ὅτι ἐλήλυθεν τὰ ἀποκείμενα, προσδοκία τῶν ἐθνῶν
「圭必不離猶大,杖必不離他兩腳之間,直等那為他存留之物來到」——那麼顯然,那位有所為他存留之物的已經來到了,就是列國的盼望。
'The ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor the leader from his loins, until there come the things laid up for him'—it is clear that He has come for whom the things are laid up, the expectation of the nations.
1:263
καὶ τοῦτο σαφὲς ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν διὰ Χρι στοῦ πεπιστευκότων εἰς τὸν θεόν
這從那藉著基督信了神的眾多列國,便顯而易見。
And this is plain from the multitude of the nations who through Christ have believed in God.
1:264
Καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου δὲ ᾠδῇ προφητικῶς δηλοῦται διὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ ἐσομένη τῶν ἀσυνέτων ἐθνῶν ἐκλογή, οὐ δι' ἄλλου τινὸς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ γεγενημένη
申命記的詩歌中也以豫言的方式顯明:那因前一民族之罪而要臨到的、對那些愚昧列國的揀選,乃是無非藉著耶穌成就的。
And in the Song of Deuteronomy too there is prophetically shown the election of the foolish nations, [an election] that would come about because of the sins of the former people, brought about by none other than Jesus.
1:265
αὐτοὶ γάρ φησι παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ' οὐ θεῷ, παρώργισάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν·
祂說:「他們以那不是神的,惹我發憤;以他們的偶像,惹我發怒;
'For they,' He says, 'provoked Me to jealousy with what is no god, they angered Me with their idols;
1:266
κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει, καὶ ἐπὶ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς
我也要以那不成子民的,惹他們發憤;以那愚昧的國民,惹他們發怒。」
and I will provoke them to jealousy with what is no nation, with a foolish nation I will anger them.'
1:267
καὶ ἔστι σφόδρα σαφῶς καταλαβεῖν δυνατόν, τίνα τρόπον οἱ λεγόμενοι παρεζηλωκέναι τὸν θεὸν Ἑβραῖοι ἐπὶ τῷ οὐ θεῷ καὶ παρωργικέναι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν παρωργίσθησαν εἰς ζηλοτυπίαν ἐπὶ τῷ οὐκ ἔθνει, τῷ ἀσυνέτῳ ἔθνει, ὅπερ θεὸς ἐξελέξατο διὰ τῆς ἐπιδημίας Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ
並且極其明白地可以領會:那些被說成以那不是神的惹神發憤、以他們的偶像惹神發怒的希伯來人,是如何被激起嫉妒——是因那不成子民的、那愚昧的國民,就是神藉著基督耶穌與祂門徒的降臨所揀選的。
And it is very plainly possible to grasp in what way the Hebrews, said to have provoked God to jealousy with what is no god and to have angered Him with their idols, were provoked to jealousy at what is no nation, the foolish nation which God chose through the coming of Christ Jesus and His disciples.
1:268
βλέπομεν οὖν τὴν κλῆσιν ἡμῶν, ὅτι οὐ πολλοὶ σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα, οὐ πολλοὶ δυνατοί, οὐ πολλοὶ εὐγενεῖς·
我們便看出我們所蒙的召,就是按肉體有智慧的不多、有能力的不多、出身高貴的也不多;
We see, then, our calling, that not many are wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many of noble birth;
1:269
ἀλλὰ τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς, καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο θεὸς καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα ἐκεῖνα τὰ πρότερον ὄντα καταργήσῃ, καὶ μὴ καυχήσηται κατὰ σάρκα Ἰσραήλ (καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου σάρξ) ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ
神卻揀選了世上愚拙的,叫那有智慧的羞愧;神又揀選了世上卑賤的、被人厭惡的,以及那無有的,為要廢掉那先前有的,使那按肉體的以色列(被使徒稱為「肉體」)在神面前一個也不能自誇。
but God chose the foolish things of the world, that He might put to shame the wise, and God chose the base things and the despised things and the things that are not, that He might bring to nothing the things that formerly were, so that no Israel according to the flesh (called by the Apostle 'flesh') might boast before God.
1:270
Τί δὲ δεῖ λέγειν περὶ τῶν ἐν ψαλμοῖς προφητειῶν περὶ Χρι στοῦ, ᾠδῆς τινος ἐπιγεγραμμένης ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ, οὗ γλῶσσα λέγεται εἶναι κάλαμος γραμματέως ὀξυγράφου
又何需論及詩篇裡關於基督的豫言呢——有一篇詩題著「為那親愛的」而作,論到祂的舌頭被說成是「快手筆者的筆」?
And what need is there to speak of the prophecies in the Psalms concerning Christ—a certain song being inscribed 'concerning the beloved,' whose tongue is said to be 'the pen of a ready writer'?
1:271
ἐξεχύθη χάρις ἐν χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ; τεκμήριον γὰρ τῆς ἐκχυθείσης χάριτος ἐν χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὀλίγου διαγεγενημένου χρόνου τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ (ἐνιαυτὸν γάρ που καὶ μῆνας ὀλίγους ἐδίδαξε) πεπληρῶσθαι τὴν οἰκουμένην τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς δι' αὐτοῦ θεοσεβείας
「恩膏澆在祂的嘴唇上」;那澆在祂嘴唇上之恩的證據,就是:祂教導的時日雖只過了短短一段(因祂教導約一年又幾個月),普天下卻充滿了祂的教導與藉祂而有的敬神之道。
'Grace was poured out upon His lips'; for proof of the grace poured out upon His lips is the fact that, though but a little time of His teaching had elapsed (for He taught about a year and a few months), the inhabited world was filled with His teaching and with the worship of God through Him.
1:272
ἀνατέταλκε γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης παραμένον ἕως συντελείας, ἀνταναίρεσις ὠνόμασται σελήνης·
因為在祂的日子,公義興起,豐盛的平安存留直到末了,這平安被稱為「月亮的除去」;
For in His days righteousness arose and abundance of peace, remaining until the consummation, which is called 'the taking away of the moon';
1:273
καὶ μένει κατακυριεύων ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκου μένης
祂也存留,從這海管轄到那海,從大河直到普天下的地極。
and He remains, holding dominion from sea to sea and from the rivers to the ends of the inhabited world.
1:274
καὶ δέδοται σημεῖον τῷ οἴκῳ Δαυείδ·
並有一個兆頭賜給大衛家:
And a sign was given to the house of David:
1:275
παρθένος γὰρ [ἔτεκε καὶ] ἐν γαστρὶ ἔσχε καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν θεός
「因為那童女〔懷孕〕有了身孕,生了一個兒子,祂的名叫以馬內利」,就是「神與我們同在」的意思。
'For the virgin [conceived and] was with child and bore a son, and His name is Immanuel,' which is 'God with us.'
1:276
πεπλήρωται, ὡς αὐτὸς προφήτης φησί·
這事已經應驗,正如那同一位先知所說:
It has been fulfilled, as the same prophet says:
1:277
γνῶτε, ἔθνη, καὶ ἡττᾶσθε, ἰσχυκότες ἡτ τᾶσθε
「列國啊,你們要知道,並且要敗亡;你們強壯的啊,要敗亡。」
'Know, O nations, and be conquered; you who are strong, be conquered.'
1:278
ἡττήμεθα γὰρ καὶ νενικήμεθα οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἑαλω κότες ὑπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ
因為我們這出於列國的人,已被祂話語的恩典征服、得勝、擄去。
For we who are of the nations have been conquered and vanquished, taken captive by the grace of His word.
1:279
ἀλλὰ καὶ προείρηται τόπος γενέσεως αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Μιχαίᾳ·
並且祂出生之地也在彌迦書中豫先說明:
But also the place of His birth was foretold in Micah:
1:280
καὶ σὺ γάρ φησι Βηθλεέμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα·
祂說:「猶大地的伯利恆啊,你在猶大諸首領中並不是最小的;
'And you,' He says, 'Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah;
1:281
ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ
因為將來有一位首領要從你那裡出來,牧養我的子民以色列。」
for out of you shall come forth a leader, who shall shepherd My people Israel.'
1:282
καὶ αἱ ἑβδο μήκοντα ἑβδομάδες ἐπληρώθησαν ἕως Χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου κατὰ τὸν Δανιήλ
並且那七十個七,照但以理所說,已應驗直到那為首領的基督。
And the seventy weeks were fulfilled up to Christ the leader, according to Daniel.
1:283
ἦλθέ τε κατὰ τὸν Ἰὼβ τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρωσάμενος καὶ δεδωκὼς ἐξουσίαν τοῖς γνησίοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, οὐδὲν ὑπ' αὐ τῶν ἀδικουμένοις
並且祂來了,照約伯所說,就是那制伏了大海怪、又賜權柄給祂真實門徒、使他們能踐踏蛇和蠍子、勝過仇敵一切能力、絲毫不受其害的那位。
And He came, according to Job, the One who subdued the great sea-monster and gave authority to His genuine disciples to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy, they being in no way harmed by them.
1:284
Ἐπιστησάτω δέ τις καὶ τῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων πανταχόσε ἐπιδημίᾳ τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ καταγγεῖλαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πεμφθέντων, καὶ ὄψεται καὶ τὸ τόλμημα οὐ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὸ ἐπίτευγμα θεῖον
也讓人留意那被耶穌差去傳福音的使徒們四處的奔走,他就要看出:那膽量超乎合於人的,那成就乃是神聖的。
And let someone attend also to the journeying everywhere of the apostles who were sent by Jesus to proclaim the gospel, and he will see both that the daring was beyond what accords with man and that the success was divine.
1:285
καὶ ἐὰν ἐξετάσωμεν πῶς ἄνθρωποι καινῶν μαθημάτων ἀκούοντες καὶ ξένων λόγων προσήκαντο τοὺς ἄνδρας, νικηθέντες ἐν τῷ θέλειν αὐτοῖς ἐπιβουλεύειν ὑπό τινος θείας δυνάμεως ἐπισκοπούσης αὐτούς, οὐκ ἀπιστήσομεν εἰ καὶ τεράστια πεποιήκασιν, ἐπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν καὶ διὰ σημείων καὶ τεράτων καὶ ποικίλων δυνάμεων
並且我們若察驗:人們聽見新的教訓、奇異的言語,怎樣反倒接納了這些人——他們本想加害這些人,卻被那看顧使徒的某種神聖能力所勝——我們便不會不信他們也行了奇事,因神藉著神蹟、奇事和各樣的異能,為他們的話語作見證。
And if we examine how men, hearing new teachings and strange words, received these men—being overcome in their wish to plot against them by a certain divine power that watched over them—we shall not disbelieve that they also wrought wonders, God bearing witness to their words both through signs and wonders and various powers.
1:286
Ἀποδεικνύντες δὲ ὡς ἐν ἐπιτομῇ περὶ τῆς θεότητος Ἰησοῦ .. καὶ χρώμενοι τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγοις προφητικοῖς, συναποδείκνυμεν θεοπνεύστους εἶναι τὰς προφητευούσας περὶ αὐτοῦ γραφάς, καὶ τὰ καταγγέλλοντα τὴν ἐπιδημίαν αὐτοῦ γράμματα καὶ διδασκαλίαν μετὰ πάσης δυνάμεως καὶ ἐξουσίας εἰρημένα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκλογῆς κεκρατηκότα
並且我們既概要地論證了耶穌的神性、又運用那關於祂的豫言之話,便同時論證:那關於祂發豫言的經卷乃是受神感的,且那宣告祂降臨與教訓、以全備能力與權柄所說的文字,正因如此,在從列國中的揀選上得了優勢。
And demonstrating in summary concerning the deity of Jesus, and using the prophetic words about Him, we at the same time demonstrate that the Scriptures prophesying about Him are inspired by God, and that the writings proclaiming His coming and teaching, spoken with all power and authority, have for this reason prevailed in the election from among the nations.
1:287
λεκτέον δὲ ὅτι τὸ τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων ἔνθεον καὶ τὸ πνευματικὸν τοῦ Μωσέως νόμου ἔλαμψεν ἐπι δημήσαντος Ἰησοῦ
但必須說,那豫言之話的神聖默感與摩西律法屬靈的性質,乃是在耶穌降臨時才發光顯明。
But it must be said that the divine inspiration of the prophetic words and the spiritual character of the law of Moses shone forth when Jesus came.
1:288
ἐναργῆ γὰρ παραδείγματα περὶ τοῦ θεοπνεύστους εἶναι τὰς παλαιὰς γραφὰς πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παραστῆσαι οὐ πάνυ δυνατὸν ἦν·
因為在基督降臨之前,要列出那舊約經卷受神感的明確例證,並非完全可能;
For it was not altogether possible to set forth clear examples of the old Scriptures' being inspired by God before the coming of Christ;
1:289
ἀλλ' Ἰησοῦ ἐπιδημία δυναμένους ὑποπτεύ εσθαι τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ὡς οὐ θεῖα εἰς τοὐμφανὲς ἤγαγεν ὡς οὐρανίῳ χάριτι ἀναγεγραμμένα
唯有耶穌的降臨把那本可被疑為不是神聖的律法與眾先知,顯露出來,顯明它們乃是由天上的恩典所記。
but the coming of Jesus brought into the open, as written by heavenly grace, the law and the prophets which could be suspected of not being divine.
1:290
δὲ μετ' ἐπιμελείας καὶ προσο χῆς ἐντυγχάνων τοῖς προφητικοῖς λόγοις, παθὼν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀνα γινώσκειν ἴχνος ἐνθουσιασμοῦ, δι' ὧν πάσχει πεισθήσεται οὐκ ἀνθρώ πων εἶναι συγγράμματα τοὺς πεπιστευμένους ἡμῖν εἶναι θεοῦ λόγους
但那以小心與留意誦讀豫言之話的人,既從誦讀本身經歷了一絲受感的痕跡,便要藉他所經歷的得著確信:那我們所信為神之話的,並非人的著作。
But he who with care and attention reads the prophetic words, having experienced from the very reading a trace of inspiration, will through what he experiences be persuaded that what we believe to be words of God are not the writings of men.
1:291
καὶ τὸ ἐνυπάρχον δὲ φῶς τῷ Μωσέως νόμῳ, καλύμματι ἐναποκε κρυμμένον, συνέλαμψε τῇ Ἰησοῦ ἐπιδημίᾳ περιαιρεθέντος τοῦ καλύμ ματος καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν κατὰ βραχὺ εἰς γνῶσιν ἐρχομένων, ὧν σκιὰν εἶχε τὸ γράμμα
並且那存於摩西律法中、藏在帕子底下的光,隨著耶穌的降臨一同發光,因那帕子已被揭去,而那些美善之事——就是字句所有之影兒——也漸漸被人認識了。
And the light residing in the law of Moses, hidden away beneath a veil, shone forth together with the coming of Jesus, when the veil was taken away and the good things, of which the letter held a shadow, gradually came to be known.
1:292
Πολὺ δ' ἂν εἴη νῦν ἀναλέγεσθαι τὰς περὶ ἑκάστου τῶν μελ λόντων ἀρχαιοτάτας προφητείας, ἵνα δι' αὐτῶν ἀμφιβάλλων πληχθεὶς ὡς ἐνθέων, διψυχίαν πᾶσαν καὶ περισπασμὸν ἀποθέμενος, ὅλῃ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδῷ τῇ ψυχῇ τοῖς λόγοις τοῦ θεοῦ
但如今若要蒐集關於每一件將來之事的那些極古老的豫言,便是一件冗長的工作了——蒐集的目的,是要藉著它們,使那疑惑的人如同被那受感之話所擊動,撇下一切三心二意與分心,全魂獻身於神的話語。
But it would be a long task now to collect the most ancient prophecies concerning each of the things to come, so that through them the doubter, smitten as by inspired words, having laid aside all double-mindedness and distraction, might give himself with his whole soul to the words of God.
1:293
εἰ δὲ μὴ καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν γραμμάτων τοῖς ἀνεπιστήμοσι προσπίπτειν δοκεῖ τὸ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον τῶν νοημάτων, θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν·
但若在每一卷文字中,那思想裡超乎人的,似乎並不打動那無學之人,這也不足為奇;
But if, in each of the writings, that which is beyond man in the conceptions does not seem to strike the unlearned, it is no wonder;
1:294
καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς ἁπτομένης τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου προνοίας ἔργων, τινὰ μὲν ἐναρ γέστατα φαίνεται, προνοίας ἐστὶν ἔργα, ἕτερα δὲ οὕτως ἀποκέ κρυπται, ὡς ἀπιστίας χώραν παρέχειν δοκεῖν τῆς περὶ τοῦ τέχνῃ ἀφάτῳ καὶ δυνάμει διοικοῦντος τὰ ὅλα θεοῦ
因為甚至在那遍及全宇宙之眷顧的作為中,有些事極其明顯地顯為眷顧的作為,另一些卻如此隱藏,以致似乎給人留下不信那以說不出之技藝與大能治理萬有之神的餘地。
for even in the works of the providence that lays hold of the whole world, some things appear most evidently to be works of providence, while others are so hidden as to seem to give occasion for unbelief concerning the God who governs all things with unspeakable skill and power.
1:295
ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις·
〔正如〕日、月、眾星的情形;
[As is the case] with the sun and moon and stars;
1:296
καὶ οὐχ οὕτω δῆλος ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὰ ἀνθρώ πινα συμπτώματα, ὡς ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς καὶ τοῖς σώμασι τῶν ζώων, σφόδρα τοῦ πρὸς τί καὶ ἕνεκα τίνος εὑρισκομένου τοῖς τούτων ἐπι μελομένοις περὶ τὰς ὁρμὰς καὶ τὰς φαντασίας καὶ φύσεις τῶν ζώων καὶ τὰς κατασκευὰς τῶν σωμάτων
並且〔眷顧〕在那關乎人事的偶發遭遇中,不如在生物的魂與體中那般彰顯——那些留意這等事的人,能充分地在生物的衝動、印象、本性以及身體的構造中,尋見「為了甚麼」與「為何緣故」。
and [providence] is not so manifest in the chance occurrences touching human affairs as it is in the souls and bodies of living creatures, the 'toward what' and 'for the sake of what' being abundantly found by those who attend to such matters—concerning the impulses and impressions and natures of living creatures and the structures of their bodies.
1:297
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ οὐ χρεοκοπεῖται πρόνοια διὰ τὰ μὴ γινωσκόμενα παρὰ τοῖς γε ἅπαξ παραδεξαμένοις αὐτὴν καλῶς, οὕτως οὐδὲ τῆς γραφῆς θειότης διατείνουσα εἰς πᾶσαν αὐτήν, διὰ τὸ μὴ καθ' ἑκάστην λέξιν δύνασθαι τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἡμῶν παρίστασθαι τῇ κεκρυμμένῃ λαμπρότητι τῶν δογμάτων ἐν εὐτελεῖ καὶ εὐκαταφρονήτῳ λέξει ἀποκειμένῃ
但正如眷顧並不因那些不被理解之事而受質疑——至少在那些已正確地接受它的人看來——照樣,那遍貫全部聖經的神聖性,也不〔受質疑〕,縱然我們的軟弱不能在每一句措辭中,洞見那藏在卑微可鄙之言語裡的諸般教義的隱密光輝。
But just as providence is not impeached on account of the things not understood, at least by those who have once rightly accepted it, so neither is the divinity of Scripture—which extends through all of it—[impeached] because our weakness is not able, in each expression, to descry the hidden splendor of the doctrines laid up in mean and contemptible language.
1:298
ἔχομεν γὰρ θησαυρὸν ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα λάμψῃ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μὴ νομισθῇ εἶναι ἐξ ἡμῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων
因為我們有這寶貝放在瓦器裡,要顯明那莫大的能力是出於神,不是出於我們這些人。
For we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the surpassing greatness of the power of God may shine forth and not be thought to be from us men.
1:299
εἰ γὰρ αἱ κατημαξευμέναι τῶν ἀποδείξεων ὁδοὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐναπο κείμεναι τοῖς βιβλίοις κατίσχυσαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πίστις ἡμῶν ἂν εὐλόγως ὑπελαμβάνετο ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων καὶ οὐκ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ·
因為人間那記在書卷中、慣熟的論證途徑若勝過了人,我們的信便理當被認為是憑著人的智慧,而非憑著神的能力;
For if the well-worn paths of demonstrations among men, laid up in books, had prevailed over men, our faith would reasonably have been supposed to rest in the wisdom of men and not in the power of God;
1:300
νῦν δὲ τῷ ἐπάραντι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς σαφὲς ὅτι λόγος καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς δεδύνηται οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀποδείξει πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως
但如今,那舉目觀看的人就清楚:這道與這宣講之所以在眾人中得勝,不是用智慧委婉的言語,乃是用聖靈和大能的明證。
but as it is, it is clear to him who lifts up his eyes that the word and the proclamation prevailed among the many not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of Spirit and of power.
1:301
διόπερ δυνάμεως ἡμᾶς οὐρανίου καὶ ὑπερουρανίου πληττούσης ἐπὶ τὸ σέβειν τὸν κτίσαντα ἡμᾶς μόνον, πειραθῶμεν ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χρι στοῦ λόγον, τουτέστι τῆς στοιχειώσεως, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φέρεσθαι, ἵνα τοῖς τελείοις λαλουμένη σοφία καὶ ἡμῖν λαληθῇ
因此,既有屬天的、甚至超乎諸天的能力催逼我們單單敬拜那創造我們的主,就讓我們撇下基督起初的道理,就是入門的教導,竭力進到完全的地步,好叫那向完全人所講的智慧也向我們講說。
Therefore, since a heavenly—or even supra-heavenly—power strikes us to worship only him who created us, let us, leaving behind the doctrine of the beginning of Christ, that is, of the elementary teaching, endeavor to press on toward perfection, so that the wisdom which is spoken among the perfect may be spoken also to us.
1:302
σοφίαν γὰρ ἐπαγγέλλεται ταύτην κεκτημένος λαλεῖν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις, ἑτέραν τυγχάνουσαν παρὰ τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου καὶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τὴν καταργουμένην·
因為那擁有這智慧的人聲明,他要在完全的人中講說這智慧;這智慧不同於這世代的智慧,也不同於這世代正歸於無有之掌權者的智慧。
For he who possesses this wisdom professes to speak it among the perfect—a wisdom different from the wisdom of this age and from the wisdom of the rulers of this age, who are being brought to nothing.
1:303
αὕτη δὲ σοφία ἡμῖν ἐντυπωθήσεται τρανῶς κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου, φανερωθέντος δὲ νῦν διά τε γραφῶν προφητικῶν καὶ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·
這智慧要照著奧祕的啟示,清楚地銘刻在我們裡面;這奧祕歷世歷代隱藏不言,如今卻藉著先知的經書和我們的主救主耶穌基督的顯現得以彰顯;
But this wisdom will be clearly impressed upon us according to the revelation of the mystery that was kept silent through eternal ages, but is now made manifest both through the prophetic Scriptures and through the appearing of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ;
1:304
δόξα εἰς τοὺς σύμπαντας αἰῶνας
願榮耀歸與他,直到萬世萬代。
to whom be the glory unto all the ages.
1:305
τ Πῶς ἀναγνωστέον καὶ νοητέον τὴν θείαν γραφήν .. Μετὰ τὸ ὡς ἐν ἐπιδρομῇ εἰρηκέναι περὶ τοῦ θεοπνεύστους εἶναι τὰς θείας γραφὰς ἀναγκαῖον ἐπεξελθεῖν τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς ἀνα γνώσεως καὶ νοήσεως αὐτῶν, πλείστων ἁμαρτημάτων γεγενημένων παρὰ τὸ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ πῶς δεῖ ἐφοδεύειν τὰ ἅγια ἀναγνώσματα τοῖς πολλοῖς μὴ εὑρῆσθαι
論當如何誦讀並領會神聖的經文。我們既已略略論及神聖經文是神所默示的,接下來就必須進一步討論誦讀並領會經文的方法;因為眾人未能尋見當如何研讀聖經誦讀篇章之路,以致產生了極多的謬誤。
How the divine Scripture is to be read and understood. After having said, as if in passing, concerning the divine Scriptures being God-inspired, it is necessary to go on to treat of the manner of reading and understanding them, since very many errors have arisen from the fact that the way in which one ought to approach the holy readings has not been found by most people.
1:306
Οἵ τε γὰρ σκληροκάρδιοι καὶ ἰδιῶται τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα ἡμῶν οὐ πεπιστεύκασι, τῇ λέξει τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ προ φητειῶν κατακολουθεῖν νομίζοντες, καὶ αἰσθητῶς μὴ ὁρῶντες αὐτὸν κηρύξαντα αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν μηδὲ οἰκοδομήσαντα ἣν νομίζου σιν ἀληθῶς πόλιν εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ μηδὲ ἐξολοθρεύσαντα ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραῒμ καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ, μηδὲ βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φαγόντα, καὶ πρὶν γνῶναι αὐτὸν προελέσθαι πονηρὰ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν·
受割禮之人中那些心硬無知的,並不信我們的救主,因為他們以為自己是按著關於他的預言之字句而行;他們既未曾按肉眼看見他向被擄的宣告釋放,也未見他建造他們以為真是神之城的城,未見他從以法蓮剪除戰車、從耶路撒冷剪除馬匹,也未見他喫奶油與蜂蜜、在曉得揀選惡以先就已揀選善——
For the hard-hearted and the unlearned among those of the circumcision have not believed in our Savior, supposing that they are following the letter of the prophecies concerning him; for they do not perceive him in a sensible manner proclaiming release to captives, nor building what they think is truly the city of God, nor cutting off chariots from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem, nor eating butter and honey, and choosing the good before he knew or preferred evil.
1:307
ἔτι δὲ λύκον, τὸ ζῷον τὸ τετράποδον, οἰόμενοι προ φητεύεσθαι μέλλειν βόσκεσθαι μετὰ ἀρνὸς καὶ πάρδαλιν ἐρίφῳ συν αναπαύεσθαι μοσχάριόν τε καὶ ταῦρον καὶ λέοντα ἅμα βοσκηθήσεσθαι ὑπὸ μικροῦ παιδίου ἀγόμενα καὶ βοῦν καὶ ἄρκον ἅμα νεμηθήσεσθαι, συνεκτρεφομένων αὐτῶν ἀλλήλοις τῶν παιδίων, καὶ λέοντα ὡς βοῦν φάγεσθαι ἄχυρα, μηδὲν τούτων αἰσθητῶς ἑωρακότες γεγενημένον ἐν τῇ τοῦ πεπιστευμένου ἡμῖν Χριστοῦ ἐπιδημίᾳ, οὐ προσήκαντο τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, ἀλλ' ὡς παρὰ τὸ δέον Χριστὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀνα γορεύσαντα ἐσταύρωσαν
再者,他們以為所預言的是說:那四足的野獸狼將要與羊羔同食,豹子要與山羊羔同臥,牛犢、公牛和獅子要一同得食,被一個小孩子牽引,牛和熊要一同喫草,牠們的幼崽彼此同養,獅子要像牛一樣喫乾草;他們既未曾按肉眼看見這些事在我們所信的基督降臨時應驗,就不接受我們的主耶穌,反倒把他當作不該如此卻自稱基督的人釘在十字架上。
Moreover, supposing that a wolf—the four-footed animal—is prophesied as destined to feed with a lamb, and a leopard to lie down with a kid, and that a calf, a bull, and a lion shall feed together, led by a little child, and that an ox and a bear shall graze together while their young are reared with one another, and that a lion shall eat straw like an ox—and having seen none of these things come to pass in a sensible manner at the sojourn of the Christ who has been entrusted to us, they did not receive our Lord Jesus, but crucified him as one who, contrary to what was fitting, proclaimed himself Christ.
1:308
ᾠήθησαν, ὡς ἀτελοῦς καὶ οὐκ ἀγαθοῦ τυγχάνοντος τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, τὸν σωτῆρα ἐπιδεδημηκέναι τελειότερον καταγγέλλοντα θεόν, ὅν φασι μὴ τὸν δημιουργὸν τυγχά νειν, διαφόρως περὶ τούτου κινούμενοι·
他們以為,既然造物主是不完全、不良善的,救主就是來宣告一位更完全的神,這神他們說並非造物主——在這事上他們所持的看法各不相同;
They supposed that, since the Demiurge is imperfect and not good, the Savior had come to proclaim a more perfect God, whom they say is not the Demiurge—being variously moved on this point;
1:309
καὶ ἅπαξ ἀποστάντες τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν ἀγέννητος μόνος θεός, ἀναπλασμοῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδεδώκασι, μυθοποιοῦντες ἑαυτοῖς ὑποθέσεις, καθ' ἃς οἴονται γε γονέναι τὰ βλεπόμενα, καὶ ἕτερά τινα μὴ βλεπόμενα, ἅπερ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν ἀνειδωλοποίησεν
他們一旦離棄那惟一無始無生之神的造物主,就放縱自己於虛構,為自己編造各樣的學說臆說,照此他們以為可見之物是如此產生的,又臆造出某些不可見之物,這些都是他們的魂所幻化成的偶像。
and once they had departed from the Demiurge, who is the only unbegotten God, they gave themselves over to fabrications, inventing for themselves hypotheses according to which they suppose the visible things came into being, and also certain other invisible things which their soul has fashioned into idols.
1:310
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ οἱ ἀκεραιότεροι τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐχούντων τυγχάνειν τοῦ μὲν δημιουργοῦ μείζονα οὐδένα ὑπειλήφασιν, ὑγιῶς τοῦτο ποιοῦντες·
然而,就連那些自詡屬於教會卻較為單純的人,也以為沒有誰比造物主更大——在這一點上他們所行是正確的;
But indeed, even the more simple-minded among those who boast of belonging to the Church have supposed that no one is greater than the Demiurge—rightly doing so in this;
1:311
τοιαῦτα δὲ ὑπολαμβάνουσι περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὁποῖα οὐδὲ περὶ τοῦ ὠμοτάτου καὶ ἀδικωτάτου ἀνθρώπου
但他們對他所抱的觀念,竟連對最兇殘、最不義之人也不該抱持。
yet they entertain such notions about him as one would not entertain even about the most savage and unjust of men.
1:312
Αἰτία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς προειρημένοις ψευδοδοξιῶν καὶ ἀσεβειῶν ἰδιωτικῶν περὶ θεοῦ λόγων οὐκ ἄλλη τις εἶναι δοκεῖ γραφὴ κατὰ τὰ πνευματικὰ μὴ νενοημένη, ἀλλ' ὡς πρὸς τὸ ψιλὸν γράμμα ἐξειλημμένη
至於上述一切錯謬的見解、不敬虔之事,以及對神無知的言論,其緣由似乎不外乎此:就是不照屬靈的意義領會經文,而僅僅按字面意思去理解。
And the cause for all the aforesaid false opinions and impieties, or unlearned statements about God, seems to be none other than this: that Scripture is not understood according to its spiritual sense, but is taken merely as to the bare letter.
1:313
διόπερ τοῖς πειθομένοις μὴ ἀνθρώπων εἶναι συγγράμ ματα τὰς ἱερὰς βίβλους, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος βουλήματι τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ταύτας ἀναγε γράφθαι καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐληλυθέναι, τὰς φαινομένας ὁδοὺς ὑποδεικτέον, ἐχομένοις τοῦ κανόνος τῆς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ διαδοχὴν τῶν ἀπο στόλων οὐρανίου ἐκκλησίας
所以,對那些確信聖書並非出於人的著作,乃是萬有之父藉著耶穌基督、按其旨意、由聖靈默示而寫成、如此傳到我們手中的人,我們必須指明那看為正確的途徑,緊守著按使徒傳承而來、屬耶穌基督屬天教會的準則。
Therefore, to those who are persuaded that the sacred books are not the compositions of men, but were written by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit according to the will of the Father of all things through Jesus Christ, and have so come down to us, we must point out the ways that appear right, holding fast to the rule of the heavenly Church of Jesus Christ according to the succession of the apostles.
1:314
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν οἰκονομίαι τινές εἰσι μυστικαί, δηλούμεναι διὰ τῶν θείων γραφῶν, πάντες καὶ οἱ ἀκεραιότατοι τῶν τῷ λόγῳ προσιόντων πεπιστεύκασι·
至於藉著神聖經文所顯明的,乃有某些奧祕的安排,這是眾人——甚至那些歸向真道之人中最單純的——都相信的;
And that there are certain mystical dispensations made known through the divine Scriptures, all—even the most simple of those who come to the word—have believed;
1:315
τίνες δὲ αὗται, οἱ εὐγνώμονες καὶ ἄτυφοι ὁμολογοῦσι μὴ εἰδέναι
至於這些安排究竟是甚麼,心存誠實、不自高的人卻承認自己並不曉得。
but what these are, the candid and the unconceited confess that they do not know.
1:316
εἰ γοῦν ἐπαπορήσαι τις περὶ τῆς τοῦ Λὼτ θυγατρομιξίας καὶ τῶν δύο γυναικῶν τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ δύο τε ἀδελφῶν γεγαμημένων τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ δύο παιδισκῶν τετεκνωκυιῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲν ἄλλο φή σουσιν μυστήρια ταῦτα τυγχάνειν ὑφ' ἡμῶν μὴ νοούμενα
舉例來說,若有人對羅得與他女兒亂倫、亞伯拉罕的兩個妻子、嫁給雅各的兩姊妹、以及為他生子的兩個使女等事感到困惑,他們所能說的不外乎:這些乃是我們所不明白的奧祕。
For instance, if anyone should be perplexed about Lot's intercourse with his daughters, and the two wives of Abraham, and the two sisters married to Jacob, and the two handmaids who bore children by him, they will say nothing other than that these are mysteries not understood by us.
1:317
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὰν κατασκευὴ τῆς σκηνῆς ἀναγινώσκηται, πειθόμενοι τύπους εἶναι τὰ γεγραμμένα ζητοῦσιν δυνήσονται ἐφαρμόσαι ἕκαστον τῶν κατὰ τὴν σκηνὴν λεγομένων·
再者,當人誦讀帳幕的構造時,既確信所記載的都是預表,便去尋求那能與帳幕中所述各項相對應的事物;
But also, when the construction of the tabernacle is read, being persuaded that the things written are types, they seek out that to which they may be able to fit each of the things said concerning the tabernacle;
1:318
ὅσον μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ πείθεσθαι ὅτι τύπος τινός ἐστιν σκηνὴ οὐ διαμαρτάνοντες, ὅσον δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ τῷδέ τινι ἀξίως τῆς γραφῆς ἐφαρμόζειν τὸν λόγον, οὗ ἐστι τύπος σκηνή, ἔσθ' ὅτε ἀποπίπτοντες·
就他們確信帳幕乃是某事的預表這一點而言,他們並沒有錯;但就他們要把所述配合到這事或那事、使之與經文相稱(帳幕正是這事的預表)而言,他們有時卻失準。
in so far as they are persuaded that the tabernacle is a type of something, they do not go astray; but in so far as they fit the account to this or that thing worthily of Scripture—of which the tabernacle is a type—they sometimes fail.
1:319
καὶ πᾶσαν δὲ διήγησιν νομιζομένην περὶ γάμων ἀπαγγέλλειν παιδοποιϊῶν πολέμων ὧν δήποτε ἱστοριῶν ἂν παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς δεχθησομένων, ἀποφαίνονται εἶναι τύπους·
凡被認為是記述婚姻、生養兒女、戰爭,或眾人所接受的任何史事的記載,他們都斷言乃是預表;
And every narrative that is thought to report concerning marriages, or begettings of children, or wars, or whatever histories may be accepted among the many, they declare to be types;
1:320
ἐν δὲ τῷ τίνων, πῇ μὲν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν οὐ πάνυ συγκεκροτημένην, πῇ δὲ διὰ τὴν προπέτειαν, ἔσθ' ὅτε κἂν συγκεκροτημένος τις τυγχάνῃ καὶ ἀπρόπτωτος, διὰ τὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν χαλεπωτάτην εὕρεσιν τῶν πραγμάτων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οὐ πάνυ σαφηνίζεται περὶ τούτων ἑκάστου λόγος
但這些究竟是甚麼事的預表——有時因人素養不足,有時因人輕率,有時就連那素有素養、不致出錯的人,也因這些事對人來說極難探明——以致關於它們各項的解說,並不十分清楚。
but as to of what things they are types—partly because of a disposition not very well trained, partly because of rashness, and sometimes even when one happens to be well trained and not given to error—on account of the exceedingly difficult discovery of these matters for men, the account concerning each of these is not made altogether clear.
1:321
Καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν περὶ τῶν προφητειῶν, ἃς πάντες ἴσμεν αἰνιγμάτων καὶ σκοτεινῶν πεπληρῶσθαι λόγων; κἂν ἐπὶ τὰ εὐαγγέλια δὲ φθάσωμεν, κἀκείνων ἀκριβὴς νοῦς, ἅτε νοῦς ὢν Χριστοῦ, δεῖται χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης τῷ εἰρηκότι·
至於那些預言,我們都知道滿了謎語和晦澀的話,又何須多言呢?而我們若進到福音書,要準確領會這些——因它們乃是基督的心思——也需要那賜給說這話之人的恩典:
And what need is there to speak of the prophecies, which we all know are filled with riddles and dark sayings? And if we come to the Gospels, the exact understanding of these too—being the mind of Christ—needs the grace given to him who said,
1:322
ἡμεῖς δὲ νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχομεν, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν·
「我們既有基督的心思,就能知道神所恩賜我們的事」;
"But we have the mind of Christ, that we may know the things freely given to us by God";
1:323
καὶ λαλοῦμεν, οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ' ἐν διδακτοῖς πνεύματος
「並且我們講說這些事,不是用人的智慧所教導的言語,乃是用聖靈所教導的言語。」
"which things also we speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit."
1:324
καὶ τὰ ἀποκεκαλυμμένα δὲ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ τίς οὐκ ἂν ἀναγνοὺς κατα πλαγείη τὴν ἐπίκρυψιν τῶν ἀπορρήτων μυστηρίων καὶ τῷ μὴ νοοῦντι τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐμφαινομένων; αἱ δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπιστολαὶ τίνι τῶν βασανίζειν ἐπισταμένων λόγους δόξαιεν ἂν εἶναι σαφεῖς καὶ εὐ χερῶς νοούμεναι, μυρίων ὅσων κἀκεῖ ὡς δι' ὀπῆς μεγίστων καὶ πλεί στων νοημάτων βραχεῖαν ἀφορμὴν παρεχόντων; Διόπερ τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων καὶ μυρίων ὅσων σφαλλομένων, οὐκ ἀκίνδυνον ἐν τῷ ἀναγινώσκειν εὐχερῶς ἀποφαίνεσθαι νοεῖν τὰ δεόμενα τῆς κλειδὸς τῆς γνώσεως, ἥντινα σωτήρ φησιν εἶναι παρὰ τοῖς νομικοῖς·
至於那啟示給約翰的事,誰讀了不會因那不可言喻之奧祕的隱密而驚奇呢?這奧祕連對不明白所寫之事的人也是顯而易見的。使徒的書信,在那些懂得審辨言語的人看來,又有哪一封會顯為清楚易懂呢?因為那裡也有無數極大、極多的思想,彷彿只藉著一道細縫提供了一個小小的入口。所以,既然這些事是如此,又有無數的人跌倒,那麼在誦讀時輕易斷言自己領會了那需要知識之鑰匙的事,就不是沒有危險的——這鑰匙救主說是在律法師那裡;
And as for the things revealed to John, who would not be astounded upon reading them at the concealment of the unspeakable mysteries, evident even to one who does not understand the things written? And to which of those who know how to test words would the epistles of the apostles seem clear and easily understood, since there too countless and very many of the greatest thoughts furnish, as it were, but a small opening through a chink? Therefore, since these things are so, and since countless people stumble, it is not without danger, in reading, lightly to declare that one understands the things that need the key of knowledge—which the Savior says is among the lawyers;
1:325
καὶ ἀπαγγελλέτωσαν οἱ μὴ βουλόμενοι παρὰ τοῖς πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν τυγχάνειν, πῶς τῆς γνώσεως κλεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγεται παρ' ἐκείνοις τυγχάνειν, τοῖς, ὥς φασιν αὐτοί, μὴ ἔχουσι βίβλους περιεχούσας τὰ ἀπόρρητα τῆς γνώσεως καὶ παντελῆ μυστήρια
那些不肯承認真理曾存在於基督降臨以前之人中的人,請告訴我們:我們的主耶穌基督怎能說知識的鑰匙是在那些人手中呢——按他們自己所說,那些人並不擁有含有知識之不可言喻奧祕和完全奧祕的書卷。
and let those who are unwilling to grant that the truth was among those before the sojourn of Christ tell us how the key of knowledge is said by our Lord Jesus Christ to be among those who—as they themselves say—do not possess books containing the unspeakable things of knowledge and the complete mysteries.
1:326
οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως·
「你們律法師有禍了!因為你們把知識的鑰匙奪了去;
"Woe to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge;
1:327
οὐκ εἰσήλθετε, καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἐκωλύσατε
你們自己不進去,又阻擋那要進去的人。」
you did not enter in yourselves, and you hindered those who were entering."
1:328
τοίνυν φαινομένη ἡμῖν ὁδὸς τοῦ πῶς δεῖ ἐντυγχάνειν ταῖς γραφαῖς καὶ τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν ἐκλαμβάνειν ἐστὶ τοιαύτη, ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν λογίων ἐξιχνευομένη
如今,關於人當如何研讀經文、把握其意義,在我們看來其途徑乃是如此,是從聖言本身追尋出來的。
Now the way that appears to us as to how one ought to engage with the Scriptures and grasp their meaning is as follows, tracked out from the oracles themselves.
1:329
παρὰ τῷ Σολομῶντι ἐν ταῖς Παρ οιμίαις εὑρίσκομεν τοιοῦτόν τι προστασσόμενον περὶ τῶν γεγραμμέ νων θείων δογμάτων·
在所羅門的箴言裡,我們發現有這樣一個關於記錄神聖教訓的吩咐:
In Solomon's Proverbs we find something of this sort enjoined concerning the recording of the divine teachings:
1:330
καὶ σὺ δὲ ἀπόγραψαι αὐτὰ τρισσῶς ἐν βουλῇ καὶ γνώσει, τοῦ ἀποκρίνασθαι λόγους ἀληθείας τοῖς προβαλλομένοις σοι
「你要將這些事以三重的方式記在心中,用謀略和知識,好叫你能將真理的言語回答那向你發問的人。」
"And do you record them threefold in counsel and knowledge, that you may answer words of truth to those who set questions before you."
1:331
οὐκοῦν τριχῶς ἀπογράφεσθαι δεῖ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν τὰ τῶν ἁγίων γραμμάτων νοήματα·
所以,人當以三種方式將聖經的意義記錄在自己的魂裡:
Therefore one must record the meanings of the holy writings into one's own soul in three ways:
1:332
ἵνα μὲν ἁπλούστερος οἰκοδομῆται ἀπὸ τῆς οἱονεὶ σαρκὸς τῆς γραφῆς, οὕτως ὀνομαζόντων ἡμῶν τὴν πρό χειρον ἐκδοχήν, δὲ ἐπὶ ποσὸν ἀναβεβηκὼς ἀπὸ τῆς ὡσπερεὶ ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, δὲ τέλειος καὶ ὅμοιος τοῖς παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ λεγομένοις·
好叫較為單純的人,得以從我們所稱、彷彿是經文之肉體的部分(即就近顯明的解釋)得著建造;那已進到某種程度的人,得以從彷彿是經文之魂的部分得著建造;那完全的人,就如使徒所說的那等人:
so that the more simple person may be edified by what we call, as it were, the flesh of the Scripture—naming thus the ready-to-hand interpretation; and he who has ascended to a certain degree, by what is, as it were, its soul; and the perfect one, who is like those spoken of by the apostle:
1:333
σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις, σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος τού του οὐδὲ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων, ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν θεοῦ σοφίαν ἐν μυστηρίῳ τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν, ἀπὸ τοῦ πνευ ματικοῦ νόμου, σκιὰν περιέχοντος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν
「我們在完全的人中講智慧,卻不是這世代的智慧,也不是這世代將要歸於無有之掌權者的智慧;我們乃是講神在奧祕中那隱藏的智慧,就是神在萬世以前,為使我們得榮耀所豫定的」——這人乃是從屬靈的律法得建造,這律法含有將來美事的影兒。
"But we speak wisdom among the perfect, yet a wisdom not of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are being brought to nothing; but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom, which God foreordained before the ages unto our glory"—edified from the spiritual law, which contains a shadow of the good things to come.
1:334
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος συνέστηκεν ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ οἰκονομηθεῖσα ὑπὸ θεοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίαν δοθῆναι γραφή
因為正如人是由身體、魂與靈組成的,照樣,那由神所安排、為人類的拯救而賜下的經文,也是如此。
For just as man consists of body, soul, and spirit, in the same way also does the Scripture, which has been dispensed by God to be given for the salvation of men.
1:335
Διὰ τοῦτο ἡμεῖς καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ ὑπό τινων καταφρονουμένῳ βιβλίῳ, τῷ Ποιμένι, περὶ τοῦ προστάσσεσθαι τὸν Ἑρμᾶν δύο γράψαι βιβλία, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα αὐτὸν ἀναγγέλλειν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις τῆς ἐκκλησίαςἃ μεμάθηκεν ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος, οὕτω διηγούμεθα
因此,對於那本被某些人輕看的書《牧人書》中所記——黑馬被吩咐寫兩本書,此後又向教會的長老宣告他從聖靈所學的事——我們也這樣解釋:
For this reason we likewise interpret in this manner that which is in the book despised by some, The Shepherd, concerning Hermas being commanded to write two books, and after these to announce to the elders of the church the things he had learned from the Spirit:
1:336
γράψεις δύο βιβλία, καὶ δώσεις ἓν Κλήμεντι καὶ ἓν Γραπτῇ
「你要寫兩本書,一本交給革利免,一本交給格拉普特;
"You shall write two books, and you shall give one to Clement and one to Grapte;
1:337
καὶ Γραπτὴ μὲν νουθετήσει τὰς χήρας καὶ τοὺς ὀρφανούς, Κλήμης δὲ πέμψει εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις, σὺ δὲ ἀναγγελεῖς τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις τῆς ἐκκλησίας
格拉普特要勸誡寡婦和孤兒,革利免要送往外面的城邑,至於你,要向教會的長老宣告。」
and Grapte shall admonish the widows and the orphans, while Clement shall send to the cities outside, but you shall announce to the elders of the church."
1:338
Γραπτὴ μὲν γάρ, νουθετοῦσα τὰς χήρας καὶ τοὺς ὀρφανούς, αὐτὸ ψιλόν ἐστι τὸ γράμμα, νουθετοῦν τοὺς παῖδας τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ μηδέπω πατέρα θεὸν ἐπιγράψασθαι δυναμένους καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὀρφανοὺς καλουμένους, νουθετοῦν δὲ καὶ τὰς μηκέτι μὲν τῷ παρανόμῳ νυμφίῳ χρωμένας, χηρευούσας δὲ τῷ μηδέπω ἀξίας αὐτὰς τοῦ <οὐρανίου> νυμφίου γεγονέναι
因為格拉普特,那勸誡寡婦和孤兒的,乃是那赤裸的字句本身,它勸誡那些還是孩童、尚不能稱神為父、因此被稱為孤兒的魂;它也勸誡那些不再與那不法新郎來往、卻因尚未配得那<屬天>新郎而守寡的魂。
For Grapte, who admonishes the widows and the orphans, is the bare letter itself, which admonishes those souls that are children and not yet able to inscribe God as Father, and on this account are called orphans; and it admonishes also those who no longer have dealings with the lawless bridegroom, but are widowed because they have not yet become worthy of the <heavenly> Bridegroom.
1:339
Κλήμης δέ, ἤδη τοῦ γράμματος ἐξιστάμενος, εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις λέγεται πέμπειν τὰ λεγόμενα, ὡς εἰ λέγοιμεν τὰς ἔξω τῶν σωματικῶν καὶ τῶν κάτω νοημάτων τυγχανούσας ψυχάς
革利免,那已超越了字句的,被說成是把所講的送往外面的城邑,彷彿我們是指那些在身體的與低下思想之外的魂。
And Clement, who has already stepped beyond the letter, is said to send the things spoken to the cities outside, as if we should say to the souls that are outside the bodily and lower thoughts.
1:340
οὐκέτι δὲ διὰ γραμμάτων, ἀλλὰ διὰ ζώντων λόγων αὐτὸς μαθητὴς τοῦ πνεύματος προστάσσεται ἀναγγέλλειν τοῖς τῆς πάσης ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ πρεσβυτέροις πεπολιωμένοις ὑπὸ φρονήσεως
那位聖靈的門徒自己,不再藉著文字,乃是藉著活潑的話語,被吩咐去向全體神之教會的長老宣告,就是那些因明智而頭髮斑白的人。
And no longer through writings, but through living words, the disciple of the Spirit himself is commanded to announce to the elders of the whole Church of God, those who are grey-haired with prudence.
1:341
Ἀλλ' ἐπεί εἰσί τινες γραφαὶ τὸ σωματικὸν οὐδαμῶς ἔχου σαι, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς δείξομεν, ἔστιν ὅπου οἱονεὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς γραφῆς μόνα χρὴ ζητεῖν
但既有某些經文全然不具肉體的意義(正如我們在下文要指明的),就有些地方人必須單單尋求經文彷彿之魂與靈。
But since there are certain Scriptures which possess nothing of the bodily sense at all, as we shall show in what follows, there are places where one must seek, as it were, only the soul and the spirit of the Scripture.
1:342
καὶ τάχα διὰ τοῦτο αἱ ἐπὶ καθαρισμῷ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὑδρίαι κεῖσθαι λεγόμεναι, ὡς ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίῳ ἀνέγνωμεν, χωροῦσιν ἀνὰ μετρητὰς δύο τρεῖς·
或許正因如此,那為猶太人潔淨之用而擺設的水缸(正如我們在約翰福音所讀的)各能盛兩三桶水;
And perhaps for this reason the waterpots said to be set for the purification of the Jews, as we read in the Gospel according to John, hold two or three measures each;
1:343
αἰνισσομένου τοῦ λόγου περὶ τῶν παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐν κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαίων, ὡς ἄρα οὗτοι καθαρίζονται διὰ τοῦ λόγου τῶν γραφῶν, ὅπου μὲν δύο μετρητάς, τὸν ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω ψυχικὸν καὶ τὸν πνευ ματικὸν λόγον, χωρούντων, ὅπου δὲ τρεῖς, ἐπεί τινες ἔχουσι πρὸς τοῖς προειρημένοις καὶ τὸ σωματικὸν οἰκοδομῆσαι δυνάμενον
這話暗指那些按使徒的意思乃是暗中的猶太人——意即這等人藉著經文的話語得潔淨:有的能容兩桶,就是說那屬魂的與屬靈的意義;有的能容三桶,因為有些人除了上述者之外,還有那能建造人的肉體意義。
the word hinting at those who, in the apostle's sense, are Jews in secret—that these are purified through the word of the Scriptures: in one case holding two measures, namely, so to speak, the psychic and the spiritual sense; in another, three, since some, in addition to the aforesaid, have also the bodily sense capable of edifying.
1:344
ἓξ δὲ ὑδρίαι εὐλόγως εἰσὶ τοῖς ἐν κόσμῳ καθαριζομένοις, γεγενημένῳ ἐν ἓξ ἡμέραις, ἀριθμῷ τελείῳ
六個水缸恰恰歸於那些在世界中得潔淨的人,這世界是在六日之內、那完全之數內被造成的。
And six waterpots fittingly belong to those being purified in the world, which came into being in six days, a perfect number.
1:345
Ἀπὸ μὲν οὖν τῆς πρώτης ἐκδοχῆς καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ὠφε λούσης ὅτι ἔστιν ὄνασθαι, μαρτυρεῖ τὰ πλήθη τῶν γνησίως καὶ ἁπλούστερον πεπιστευκότων·
至於那第一種解釋,它在此方面也有益處,就是人能從中得益;那些真誠而較為單純信主的眾人為此作見證;
Now of the first interpretation, useful also in this respect that one may profit from it, the multitudes of those who have believed genuinely and more simply bear witness;
1:346
τῆς δὲ ὡς ἂν εἰς ψυχὴν ἀναγομένης διηγήσεως παράδειγμα τὸ παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ πρὸς Κοριν θίους κείμενον
至於那彷彿要被提升到魂之層次的解釋,其例證乃是保羅前書林前所載的。
and of the exposition that is to be carried up, as it were, to the soul, an example is that which lies in Paul's first letter to the Corinthians.
1:347
γέγραπται γάρ· φησιν οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα
因為經上記著說,他說:「牛在踹穀的時候,不可籠住牠的嘴」;
For it is written, he says, "You shall not muzzle an ox while it is threshing";
1:348
ἔπειτα διηγούμενος τοῦτον τὸν νόμον ἐπιφέρει·
接著,他解釋這律法,又說:
then, expounding this law, he adds:
1:349
μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; δι' ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι' ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ' ἐλπίδι ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν καὶ ἀλοῶν ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν
「神所掛念的,豈是牛麼?這豈不全是為我們說的麼?分明是為我們說的;因為耕種的當存著指望去耕種,打場的也當存著有分的指望去打場。」
"Is it for the oxen that God cares? Or does he say it altogether for our sake? For our sake it was written, because he who plows ought to plow in hope, and he who threshes, in hope of partaking."
1:350
Πνευματικὴ δὲ διήγησις τῷ δυναμένῳ ἀποδεῖξαι, ποίων ἐπου ρανίων ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ οἱ κατὰ σάρκα Ἰουδαῖοι ἐλάτρευον, καὶ τίνων μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν νόμος ἔχει σκιάν
至於屬靈的解釋,乃是為那能指明的人,叫人看出按肉體的猶太人所事奉的,是甚麼屬天事物的樣式與影兒,又看出律法所有的,是甚麼將來美事的影兒。
And the spiritual exposition is for one who is able to show of what heavenly things in pattern and shadow the Jews after the flesh rendered service, and of what good things to come the law has a shadow.
1:351
καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἐπὶ πάντων κατὰ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ζητητέον σοφίαν ἐν μυ στηρίῳ τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν τῶν δικαίων, ἣν οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἔγνωκε
總而言之,在一切事上,照著使徒的宣告,人必須尋求「那在奧祕中隱藏的智慧,就是神在萬世以前,為使義人得榮耀所豫定的,這智慧這世代掌權的人沒有一個知道」。
And in short, in all cases, according to the apostolic profession, one must seek "the wisdom in a mystery, the hidden wisdom, which God foreordained before the ages unto the glory" of the righteous, "which none of the rulers of this age has known."
1:352
φησὶ δέ που αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος, χρησάμενός τισι ῥητοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐξόδου καὶ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν, ὅτι ταῦτα τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ δι' ἡμᾶς, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηκε
這同一位使徒在某處,引用了出埃及記和民數記的一些經文,說:「這些事臨到他們是作鑑戒(豫表),並且寫在經上,正是為警戒我們這末世的人」。
And the same apostle says somewhere, having made use of certain texts from Exodus and Numbers, that "these things happened to them as types, but were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come."
1:353
καὶ ἀφορμὰς δίδωσι τοῦ τίνων ἐκεῖνα τύποι ἐτύγχανον, λέγων·
他又指明那些事是甚麼的豫表,說:
And he gives indications of what things those were types, saying:
1:354
ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας, δὲ πέτρα ἦν Χριστός
「因為他們都喝了那隨著他們之靈磐石所流出來的水;那磐石就是基督。」
"For they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ."
1:355
καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς σκηνῆς δὲ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ ὑπογράφων ἐχρήσατο τῷ·
他在另一封書信中,描述關於帳幕的事時,引用了這話:
And in another epistle, sketching the matters concerning the tabernacle, he made use of the text:
1:356
ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει
「你要照著在山上指示你的樣式,作各樣的物件。」
"You shall make all things according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain."
1:357
ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολῇ, οἱονεὶ ὀνειδίζων τοῖς ἀναγινώσκειν νομίζουσι τὸν νόμον καὶ μὴ συνιεῖσιν αὐτόν, μὴ συνιέναι κρίνων ἐκείνους, ὅσοι μὴ ἀλληγορίας εἶναι ἐν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις νο μίζουσι·
再者,在加拉太書中,他彷彿責備那些自以為在讀律法、卻不領會律法的人,判定那些不以為所寫之事中有寓意的人是不明白的:
But indeed also in the epistle to the Galatians, as if reproaching those who think they are reading the law and yet do not understand it, judging those not to understand who do not suppose that there are allegories in the things written:
1:358
λέγετέ μοι φησὶν οἱ ὑπὸ νόμον θέλοντες εἶναι, τὸν νόμον οὐκ ἀκούετε; γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ἀβραὰμ δύο υἱοὺς ἔσχεν, ἕνα ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης καὶ ἕνα ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας
他說:「你們這願意在律法以下的人,請告訴我,你們豈沒有聽見律法麼?因為律法上記著,亞伯拉罕有兩個兒子,一個是使女生的,一個是自主之婦人生的。
"Tell me," he says, "you who wish to be under law, do you not hear the law? For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the handmaid and one by the freewoman.
1:359
ἀλλ' μὲν ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης κατὰ σάρκα γεγέννηται, δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας διὰ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας·
然而那使女所生的,是按著血氣生的;那自主之婦人所生的,是憑著應許生的。
But the one by the handmaid was born according to the flesh, while the one by the freewoman was born through the promise;
1:360
ἅτινά ἐστιν ἀλληγορούμενα·
這都是寓意的話;
which things are spoken allegorically;
1:361
αὗται γάρ εἰσι δύο διαθῆκαι καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
因為這兩個婦人就是兩約」,以及下文所說的。
for these are two covenants," and what follows.
1:362
παρατηρητέον γὰρ ἕκαστον τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, ὅτι φησίν·
因為人必須仔細留意他所說的每一句話,就是他說:
For one must carefully observe each of the things said by him, that he says:
1:363
οἱ ὑπὸ νόμον θέλοντες εἶναι, οὐχὶ οἱ ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον ὄντες, καὶ·
「那些願意在律法以下的人」,而不是「那些在律法以下的人」;又說:
"those who wish to be under law," not "those who are under the law"; and,
1:364
τὸν νόμον οὐκ ἀκούετε; τοῦ ἀκούειν ἐν τῷ νοεῖν καὶ γινώσκειν κρινο μένου
「你們豈沒有聽見律法麼?」——其中「聽見」乃是以領會與知道來判定的。
"do you not hear the law?"—where hearing is judged to consist in understanding and knowing.
1:365
καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς δὲ ἐπιστολῇ, διὰ βραχέων τὸ βούλημα τῆς πάσης ἐπιτεμνόμενος νομοθεσίας, φησί·
在歌羅西書中,他簡要地總括了全部律法的旨意,說:
And in the epistle to the Colossians, summing up briefly the intent of the whole legislation, he says:
1:366
μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἐν πόσει ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς νουμηνίας σαβ βάτων, ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων
「所以不拘在喫喝上,或在節期、月朔、安息日上,都不可讓人論斷你們;這些原是後事的影兒。」
"Let no one therefore judge you in eating or in drinking, or in respect of a feast or a new moon or sabbaths, which are a shadow of the things to come."
1:367
ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους περὶ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς διαλεγόμενος γράφει·
再者,在希伯來書中,他論到那些受割禮之人時,寫道:
And further, in the epistle to the Hebrews, discoursing concerning those of the circumcision, he writes:
1:368
οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσι τῶν ἐπουρανίων
「他們所事奉的,乃是天上事物的樣本和影兒。」
"who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things."
1:369
ἀλλ' εἰκὸς διὰ ταῦτα περὶ μὲν τῶν πέντε Μωσέως ἐπιγεγραμμένων βιβλίων μὴ ἂν διστάξαι τοὺς τὸν ἀπόστολον ἅπαξ ὡς θεῖον ἄνδρα προσιεμένους·
但很可能的是,因著這些緣故,那些一旦接受使徒為屬神之人的人,對於那歸於摩西名下的五卷書,並不會懷疑;
But it is likely that, on account of these things, those who once accept the apostle as a divine man would not doubt concerning the five books inscribed to Moses;
1:370
περὶ δὲ τῆς λοιπῆς ἱστορίας βούλεσθαι μανθάνειν, εἰ κἀκείνη τυπικῶς συνέβαινε
但至於其餘的史事,他們想要曉得,那是否也是以豫表的方式發生的。
but as for the rest of the history, they wish to learn whether that too happened in a typical manner.
1:371
παρα τηρητέον δὲ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους τό·
人也當從羅馬書留意這話:
And one must observe from the epistle to the Romans the text:
1:372
κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτα κισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ, κείμενον ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν, ὅτι Παῦλος εἴληφεν ἀντὶ τῶν κατ' ἐκ λογὴν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, τῷ μὴ μόνον τὰ ἔθνη ὠφελῆσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐπιδημίας ἀλλὰ καί τινας τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ θείου γένους
「我為自己留下七千人,是未曾向巴力屈膝的」——這話載於列王紀上——保羅取它來指那按揀選而蒙恩的以色列人,因為不單外邦人從基督的降臨得了益處,連那屬神族類中的一些人也是如此。
"I have left for myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal"—which lies in the third book of Kingdoms—that Paul has taken it to refer to the Israelites according to election, since not only the Gentiles were benefited by the sojourn of Christ, but also some of the divine race.
1:373
Τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων τοὺς φαινομένους ἡμῖν χαρακτῆρας τῆς νοήσεως τῶν γραφῶν ὑποτυπωτέον
既然這些事是如此,我們現在就當勾勒出,在我們看來那領會經文的種種特徵。
Since these things are so, one must now sketch out the characteristics of the understanding of the Scriptures that appear to us.
1:374
καὶ πρῶτόν γε τοῦτο ὑπο δεικτέον, ὅτι σκοπὸς τῷ φωτίζοντι πνεύματι προνοίᾳ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λόγου τοὺς διακόνους τῆς ἀληθείας, προφή τας καὶ ἀποστόλους, ἦν προηγουμένως μὲν περὶ τῶν ἀπορρήτων μυστηρίων τῶν κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους πραγμάτων ( ἀνθρώπους δὲ νῦν λέγω τὰς χρωμένας ψυχὰς σώμασιν), ἵν' δυνάμενος διδαχθῆναι ἐρευνήσας καὶ τοῖς βάθεσι τοῦ νοῦ τῶν λέξεων ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδούς, κοι νωνὸς τῶν ὅλων τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ γένηται δογμάτων
首先必須指明的是:那光照人的聖靈,藉著神的豫旨,並藉著太初與神同在的話(道),對於真理的執事——眾先知與使徒——其首要的目的,乃是關乎那涉及人之事務的不可言喻奧祕(我如今所說的「人」是指那使用身體的魂),好叫那能受教的人,既已查考並將自己投入於字句意義的深處,就得以成為神一切旨意教訓的有分者。
And first this must be pointed out: that the aim for the enlightening Spirit, by God's providence, through the Word that was in the beginning with God, for the ministers of truth, the prophets and apostles, was primarily concerning the unspeakable mysteries of the affairs that pertain to men (by "men" I now mean the souls that make use of bodies), so that the one who is able to be taught, having searched and given himself to the depths of the meaning of the words, may become a partaker of all the teachings of his counsel.
1:375
εἰς δὲ τὰ περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν, οὐκ ἄλλως δυναμένων τῆς τελειότητος τυχεῖν χωρὶς τῆς πλουσίας καὶ σοφῆς περὶ θεοῦ ἀληθείας, τὰ περὶ θεοῦ ἀναγκαίως ὡς προηγούμενα τέτακται καὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ·
至於關乎眾魂的事——這些魂若離了那豐富而智慧、關乎神的真理,便不能得著完全——關乎神的事,連同關乎他獨生子的事,就必然被安排為首要的:
And with regard to the matters concerning souls—which cannot otherwise attain perfection apart from the rich and wise truth concerning God—the matters concerning God have necessarily been arranged as primary, together with those concerning his only-begotten:
1:376
ποίας ἐστὶ φύ σεως, καὶ τίνα τρόπον υἱὸς τυγχάνει θεοῦ, καὶ τίνες αἱ αἰτίαι τοῦ μέχρι σαρκὸς ἀνθρωπίνης αὐτὸν καταβεβηκέναι καὶ πάντη ἄνθρωπον ἀνειληφέναι, τίς τε καὶ τούτου ἐνέργεια, καὶ εἰς τίνας καὶ πότε γινομένη
他是甚麼性質,他怎樣是神的兒子,他降卑甚至取了人的肉體、全然取了人性的緣由是甚麼,他的工作又是甚麼,這工作向著何人、何時施行。
of what nature he is, and in what manner he is the Son of God, and what are the causes of his having descended even to human flesh and having assumed completely a man, and what too is his activity, and toward whom and when it comes to be.
1:377
τηλικαύτη ἐστὶν ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ εἰ μὴ μόνον ἐπὶ γῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμᾶς μαθεῖν
這在地上是何等大的事——並且是否不單在地上,也在別處——這乃是我們必須學習的。
How great a thing it is upon the earth—and whether not only upon the earth, but also elsewhere—it is necessary for us to learn.
1:378
Τούτων δὴ καὶ τῶν παραπλησίων προκειμένων τῷ φωτίζοντι πνεύματι τὰς τῶν ἁγίων ὑπηρετῶν τῆς ἀληθείας ψυχάς, δεύτερος ἦν σκοπὸς διὰ τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους τὸν κάματον ἐνεγκεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὰ τηλικαῦτα εὑρεῖν, κρύψαι τὸν περὶ τῶν προειρημένων λόγον ἐν λέξεσιν ἐμφαινούσαις διήγησιν περιέχουσαν ἀπαγγελίαν τὴν περὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν δημιουργημάτων καὶ ἀνθρώπου κτίσεως καὶ τῶν ἐκ τῶν πρώτων κατὰ διαδοχὴν μέχρι πολλῶν γεγενημένων, καὶ ἄλλαις ἱστο ρίαις ἀπαγγελλούσαις δικαίων πράξεις καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν τούτων ποτὲ γενόμενα ἁμαρτήματα ὡς ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀνόμων καὶ ἀσεβῶν πονη ρίας καὶ ἀκολασίας καὶ πλεονεξίας
如今,這些以及類似的事既擺在那光照真理之聖潔執事眾魂的聖靈面前,第二個目的便是:為著那些不能擔負尋見如此大事所需勞苦的人,把關乎上述事物的論述,隱藏在那些顯出記敘的言語之內——這記敘含有關於可見受造之物、人的被造、以及自最初按次序繁衍至眾人之記述,又含有別的史事,記述義人的行為,並這些同樣的人作為人偶爾所犯的罪,以及不法、不敬虔之人的種種惡行、放蕩與貪婪。
Now, these and similar matters being set before the Spirit that enlightens the souls of the holy ministers of truth, a second aim was, for the sake of those unable to bear the toil involved in finding out such great things, to hide the discourse concerning the aforesaid matters within expressions which display a narrative containing an account about the sensible creations, and the creation of man, and those who, in succession from the first, came to be down to the many; and within other histories that report the deeds of the righteous, and also the sins these same men once committed, being human, and the wickednesses, licentiousnesses, and greed of lawless and impious men.
1:379
παραδοξότατα δέ, διὰ ἱστορίας τῆς περὶ πολέμων καὶ νενικηκότων καὶ νενικημένων τινὰ τῶν ἀπορ ρήτων τοῖς ταῦτα βασανίζειν δυναμένοις σαφηνίζεται
並且極其出人意外的是,藉著關乎戰爭、得勝者與戰敗者的史事,某些不可言喻的事向那能審辨這些事的人顯明出來。
And most paradoxically, through the history concerning wars, and victors and the vanquished, certain unspeakable things are made clear to those who are able to test these matters.
1:380
καὶ ἔτι θαυ μασιώτερον, διὰ γραπτῆς νομοθεσίας οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας νόμοι προ φητεύονται, μετὰ ἀληθῶς πρεπούσης θεοῦ σοφίᾳ δυνάμεως πάντων τούτων εἱρμῷ ἀναγεγραμμένων
更為奇妙的是,藉著成文的律法,真理的法則被預言出來,這一切都以一種真正與神的智慧相稱的能力,按連貫的次序記載下來。
And still more wonderfully, through written legislation the laws of truth are prophesied, all these things being recorded in a connected sequence with a power truly befitting the wisdom of God.
1:381
προέκειτο γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα τῶν πνευματικῶν, λέγω δὲ τὸ σωματικὸν τῶν γραφῶν, ἐν πολλοῖς ποιῆσαι οὐκ ἀνωφελὲς δυνάμενόν τε τοὺς πολλούς, ὡς χωροῦσι, βελτιοῦν
因為其用意也是要使那屬靈事物的外衣——我是指經文的肉體層面——在許多情形下並非無益,並能照眾人所能領受的,使他們得著改善。
For it was also intended to make the garment of the spiritual things—I mean the bodily aspect of the Scriptures—in many cases not unprofitable, and able to improve the many, in so far as they have capacity.
1:382
Ἀλλ' ἐπείπερ, εἰ δι' ὅλων σαφῶς τὸ τῆς νομοθεσίας χρή σιμον αὐτόθεν ἐφαίνετο καὶ τὸ τῆς ἱστορίας ἀκόλουθον καὶ γλα φυρόν, ἠπιστήσαμεν ἂν ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ πρόχειρον νοεῖσθαι δύνασθαι ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς, ᾠκονόμησέ τινα οἱονεὶ σκάνδαλα καὶ προσκόμματα καὶ ἀδύνατα διὰ μέσου ἐγκαταταχθῆναι τῷ νόμῳ καὶ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἵνα μὴ πάντη ὑπὸ τῆς λέξεως ἑλκόμενοι τὸ ἀγωγὸν ἄκρατον ἐχούσης, ἤτοι ὡς μηδὲν ἄξιον θεοῦ μανθάνοντες, τέλεον ἀποστῶμεν τῶν δογμάτων, μὴ κινούμενοι ἀπὸ τοῦ γράμματος μηδὲν θειότερον μάθωμεν
但若律法的有益、史事的連貫與優美處處都直截了當地顯出,我們便會不信經文中還能領會甚麼別的、超乎顯而易見之意義的東西;因此,神的話便安排了一些彷彿絆腳石、跌人之物與不可能之事,插在律法與史事的中間,免得我們被那具有純然吸引力的字句完全牽引,以致或是學不到任何配得神的事,便全然撇棄這些教訓,或是不肯離開字句,便學不到任何更為屬神的事。
But since, if the usefulness of the legislation and the coherence and elegance of the history had appeared straightforwardly throughout, we would have disbelieved that anything other than the obvious sense could be understood in the Scriptures, the Word of God arranged, as it were, certain stumbling-blocks and offenses and impossibilities to be inserted in the midst of the law and the history, so that we might not be wholly drawn along by the letter's unmixed attractiveness, and either, learning nothing worthy of God, utterly withdraw from the doctrines, or, not being moved away from the letter, learn nothing more divine.
1:383
χρὴ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰδέναι, ὅτι τοῦ προηγου μένου σκοποῦ τυγχάνοντος τὸν ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς εἱρμὸν ἀπαγ γεῖλαι γεγενημένοις καὶ πρακτέοις, ὅπου μὲν εὗρε γενόμενα κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν λόγος ἐφαρμόσαι δυνάμενα τοῖς μυστικοῖς τούτοις, ἐχρή σατο ἀποκρύπτων ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν τὸν βαθύτερον νοῦν·
人也當知道這一點:既然那首要的目的是要宣告屬靈事物中、在已發生之事與當行之事中的連貫,那麼凡那話發現按史事所發生、能配合這些奧祕事物的,他便加以使用,向眾人隱藏那更深的意義;
And one must also know this: that since the primary aim is to announce the coherence in the spiritual things, in the things that have happened and the things to be done, wherever the Word found things that had happened according to the history able to be fitted to these mystical matters, he made use of them, concealing the deeper sense from the many;
1:384
ὅπου δὲ ἐν τῇ διηγήσει τῆς περὶ τῶν νοητῶν ἀκολουθίας οὐχ εἵπετο τῶνδέ τινων πρᾶξις προαναγεγραμμένη διὰ τὰ μυστικώτερα, συνύφηνεν γραφὴ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ τὸ μὴ γενόμενον, πῇ μὲν μηδὲ δυνατὸν γενέσθαι, πῇ δὲ δυνατὸν μὲν γενέσθαι, οὐ μὴν γεγενημένον, καὶ ἔσθ' ὅτε μὲν ὀλίγαι λέξεις παρεμβεβλημέναι εἰσὶ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἀληθευόμεναι, ἔσθ' ὅτε δὲ πλείονες
但凡在關乎可悟之事的次序記敘中,先前所記某些人的行動因著那更奧祕的事而未能相符之處,經文便把未曾發生的事編織進史事裡——有時是連發生都不可能的事,有時是可能發生卻實際未曾發生的事;有時是少數按肉體意義不真實的話夾雜其中,有時則較多。
but wherever, in the narrative of the sequence concerning intelligible things, the action of certain persons previously recorded did not follow, on account of the more mystical things, the Scripture wove into the history that which did not happen—in one case what is not even possible to happen, in another what is possible to happen but did not in fact happen; and sometimes a few expressions are interspersed which are not true as to the bodily sense, and sometimes more.
1:385
τὸ δ' ἀνάλογον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς νομοθεσίας ἐκλη πτέον, ἐν ἔστι πλεονάκις εὑρεῖν καὶ τὸ αὐτόθεν χρήσιμον, πρὸς τοὺς καιροὺς τῆς νομοθεσίας ἁρμόζον·
在律法的情形上,也當照樣領會與此相類的事;在律法中,人時常既能找到那本身有益、合乎立法時情境的,
And the analogous thing must be understood also in the case of the legislation, in which one may frequently find both that which is useful in itself, fitting to the circumstances of the legislation;
1:386
ἐνίοτε δὲ λόγος χρήσιμος οὐκ ἐμφαίνεται
卻有時並無任何有益的意義顯出;
but sometimes no useful sense is apparent;
1:387
καὶ ἄλλοτε καὶ ἀδύνατα νομοθετεῖται διὰ τοὺς ἐντρε χεστέρους καὶ ζητητικωτέρους, ἵνα τῇ βασάνῳ τῆς ἐξετάσεως τῶν γεγραμμένων ἐπιδιδόντες ἑαυτοὺς πεῖσμα ἀξιόλογον λάβωσι περὶ τοῦ δεῖν τοῦ θεοῦ ἄξιον νοῦν εἰς τὰ τοιαῦτα ζητεῖν
又有時甚至連不可能的事也被立為律法,這是為著那些更敏銳、更好探究的人,好叫他們將自己投入於對所寫之事的審辨查考,從而領受一個可貴的確信:在這類事上,必須尋求一個配得神的意義。
and at other times even impossibilities are legislated, for the sake of the more acute and inquiring, so that, giving themselves to the testing examination of the things written, they may receive a worthy conviction concerning the necessity of seeking, in such matters, a sense worthy of God.
1:388
οὐ μόνον δὲ περὶ τῶν πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας ταῦτα τὸ πνεῦμα ᾠκονόμησεν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἅτε τὸ αὐτὸ τυγχάνον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ, τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν εὐαγγελίων πεποίηκε καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων, οὐδὲ τούτων πάντη ἄκρατον τὴν ἱστορίαν τῶν προσυφασμένων κατὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ἐχόντων μὴ γεγενημένων, οὐδὲ τὴν νομοθεσίαν καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς πάντως τὸ εὔλογον ἐντεῦθεν ἐμφαίνοντα
聖靈不單在關乎主來臨以前之事上如此安排,且因祂乃是同一位、出於那獨一的神,便在福音書與使徒的事上也行了相同的事——這些書卷的史事,就其編織進去而未曾發生的事而言,按肉體意義也不是全然純然無雜的,其律法與誡命也不是處處都顯出本身合理的意義。
And not only concerning the things before the coming did the Spirit dispense these things, but indeed, being the same and from the one God, it did the like also in the case of the Gospels and in the case of the apostles—these too not having their history entirely unmixed as to the bodily sense in the things woven in that did not happen, nor their legislation and commandments altogether displaying what is reasonable in itself.
1:389
γεωργοῦ τὸν θεὸν πεφυτευκέναι παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολάς, καὶ ξύλον ζωῆς ἐν αὐτῷ πεποιηκέναι ὁρατὸν καὶ αἰσθητόν, ὥστε διὰ τῶν σωματικῶν ὀδόντων γευσάμενον τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ ζῆν ἀναλαμβάνειν·
誰若有理智,會以為頭一日、第二日、第三日,連同晚上和早晨,是在沒有日、月、星辰的情況下成的呢?又會以為那所謂頭一日,竟連天都還沒有呢?
Who, possessing intelligence, will suppose that the first and second and third day, and the evening and the morning, came to be without sun and moon and stars? And that the first, so to speak, was even without a heaven?
1:390
καὶ πάλιν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ μετέχειν τινὰ παρὰ τὸ μεμασῆσθαι τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦδε τοῦ ξύλου λαμβανόμενον; ἐὰν δὲ καὶ θεὸς τὸ δειλινὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ περιπατεῖν λέγηται καὶ Ἀδὰμ ὑπὸ τὸ ξύλον κρύπτεσθαι, οὐκ οἶμαι διστάξειν τινὰ περὶ τοῦ αὐτὰ τροπικῶς διὰ δοκούσης ἱστορίας καὶ οὐ σωματικῶς γεγενημένης μηνύειν τινὰ μυστήρια
誰會這樣單純,以為神像農夫一樣,在東方的伊甸栽了一個樂園,又在其中造了一棵生命樹,是可見可觸的,叫人用肉體的牙齒嘗了那果子,就能得著生命;
Who is so simple as to suppose that God, like a farmer, planted a paradise in Eden toward the east, and made in it a tree of life, visible and sensible, so that one tasting of the fruit with bodily teeth might receive life;
1:391
ἀλλὰ καὶ Κάιν ἐξερχόμενος ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ σαφῶς τοῖς ἐπιστήσασι φαίνεται κινεῖν τὸν ἐντυγχάνοντα ζητεῖν, <τί> πρόσωπον θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἐξέρχεσθαί τινα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
又以為人是藉著咀嚼從這樹上所取的,便有分於善惡?再者,若說神在天起涼風的時候,在樂園中行走,亞當藏在樹下,我想沒有人會懷疑:這些事乃是藉著一段看似史事、卻非按肉體方式發生的記敘,以表號的方式表明某些奧祕。
and again, that someone partakes of good and evil by chewing what is taken from this tree? And if God is said to walk in the paradise in the cool of the day, and Adam to hide under the tree, I do not suppose anyone will doubt that these things, by way of an apparent history that did not take place in a bodily manner, signify certain mysteries figuratively.
1:392
καὶ τί δεῖ πλείω λέγειν, τῶν μὴ πάνυ ἀμβλέων μυρία ὅσα τοιαῦτα δυναμένων συναγαγεῖν, ἀναγεγραμμένα μὲν ὡς γεγονότα, οὐ γεγενημένα δὲ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν; ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ εὐαγγέλια δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἴδους τῶν λόγων πεπλήρωται, εἰς ὑψηλὸν ὄρος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀναβιβάζοντος τοῦ διαβόλου, ἵν' ἐκεῖθεν αὐτῷ δείξῃ τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου τὰς βασιλείας καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν
該隱從神面前出去這話,對留心的人也顯然會激動讀者去探究:神的面是甚麼,人從神面前出去又是甚麼。
And Cain going out from the presence of God clearly appears, to those who attend to it, to move the reader to inquire <what> is the presence of God, and what it is for someone to go out from it.
1:393
τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν τῶν μὴ παρέργως ἀναγινωσκόντων τὰ τοιαῦτα καταγινώσκοι τῶν οἰομένων τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς ὀφθαλμῷ, δεηθέντι ὕψους ὑπὲρ τοῦ κατανοηθῆναι δύνασθαι τὰ κατωτέρω καὶ ὑποκείμενα, ἑωρᾶσθαι τὴν Περσῶν καὶ Σκυθῶν καὶ Ἰνδῶν καὶ Παρθυαίων βασιλείαν, καὶ ὡς δοξάζονται παρὰ ἀνθρώποις οἱ βασιλεύοντες; παραπλησίως δὲ τούτοις καὶ ἄλλα μυρία ἀπὸ τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἔνεστι τὸν ἀκριβοῦντα τηρῆσαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ συγκαταθέσθαι συνυφαίνεσθαι ταῖς κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν γεγενημέναις ἱστορίαις ἕτερα μὴ συμβεβηκότα
既然那些並不遲鈍的人能蒐集無數這類的事——記載為曾發生、卻按字面未曾發生的——又何須多言呢?但福音書也滿了同類的話,例如魔鬼把耶穌帶上一座高山,要從那裡將普天下的萬國與萬國的榮華都指給他看。
And what need is there to say more, when those who are not at all dull can gather countless such things, recorded as having happened but which did not happen according to the letter? But the Gospels too are filled with the same kind of expressions, as when the devil takes Jesus up onto a high mountain, in order to show him from there the kingdoms of the whole world and their glory.
1:394
Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν νομοθεσίαν ἔλθωμεν τὴν Μωσέως, πολλοὶ τῶν νόμων, τὸ ὅσον ἐπὶ τῷ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς τηρεῖσθαι, τὸ ἄλογον ἐμφαίνουσιν, ἕτεροι δὲ τὸ ἀδύνατον
因為凡不草率讀這類事的人,誰不會責備那些以為——用肉體的眼睛(這眼睛需要高處,纔能辨明那在下面、低處之物)——竟能看見波斯、西古提、印度與帕提亞的國度,並看見那些作王的怎樣在人中得榮耀的呢?與這些相類的,凡求準確的人,都能在福音書中觀察到無數別的事,以致承認:在那些按字面發生的史事中,編織著別的、未曾發生的事。
For who, among those who do not read such things carelessly, would not condemn those who suppose that with the eye of the flesh—which needed height in order to be able to discern the things lying below and beneath—the kingdom of the Persians and Scythians and Indians and Parthians was seen, and how those who reign are glorified among men? And in a manner similar to these, one who is exact can observe countless other things in the Gospels, so as to agree that there are interwoven with the histories that happened according to the letter other things that did not occur.
1:395
τὸ μὲν ἄλογον, γῦπες ἐσθίεσθαι ἀπαγορευόμενοι, οὐδενὸς οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς μεγίστοις λιμοῖς ἐκβιασθέντος ὑπὸ τῆς ἐνδείας ἐπὶ τοῦτο τὸ ζῷον φθάσαι·
我們若也來到摩西的律法,許多律法就其本身當被遵守而言,顯出那不合理的,另有些則顯出那不可能的。
And if we come also to the legislation of Moses, many of the laws, in so far as they are to be kept according to themselves, display what is irrational, and others what is impossible.
1:396
καὶ ὀκταήμερα παιδία ἀπερίτμητα ἐξολοθρεύεσθαι ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῶν κελευόμενα, δέον, εἰ ὅλως ἐχρῆν τι περὶ τούτων κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν νενομοθετῆσθαι, τοὺς πατέρας αὐτῶν κελεύεσθαι ἀναιρεῖσθαι τοὺς παρ' οἷς τρέφονται·
那不合理的,如禁止喫鷲鳥這事,因為沒有人,就連在最大的饑荒中,也曾被缺乏逼到去喫這種動物的地步;
The irrational, in the prohibition against eating vultures, since no one, even in the greatest famines, was forced by want to come to this animal;
1:397
ἀπερίτμητος πᾶς ἄρρην, ὃς οὐ περιτμηθήσεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ
又如吩咐將生下八日未受割禮的嬰孩從他們的族中剪除這事;若真有必要按字面為這些事立甚麼律法,所當吩咐的,倒應是處死他們的父親,或那養育他們的人:
and in the command that eight-day-old uncircumcised infants be cut off from their people, when, if it were at all necessary that anything be legislated about these according to the letter, their fathers ought to have been commanded to be put to death, or those among whom they are raised:
1:398
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀδύνατα νομοθετούμενα βούλεσθε ἰδεῖν, ἐπισκεψώμεθα ὅτι τραγέλαφος μὲν τῶν ἀδυνάτων ὑποστῆναι ζῷον τυγχάνει, ὃν ὡς καθαρὸν κελεύει Μωσῆς ἡμᾶς προσφέρεσθαι·
「凡男子未受割禮、不在第八日受割禮的,那人必從民中剪除。」
"Every uncircumcised male who shall not be circumcised on the eighth day shall be cut off from his people."
1:399
γρὺψ δὲ οὐχ ἱστόρηταί ποτε ὑποχείριος ἀνθρώπῳ γεγονέναι, ὃν ἀπαγορεύει ἐσθίεσθαι νομοθέτης
你若也想看那些被立為律法、卻屬不可能的事,讓我們來思想:羚羊鹿(牡鹿羊)乃是一種不可能存在的動物,摩西卻吩咐我們可以把牠當作潔淨的獻上;
And if you wish to see also things legislated that are impossible, let us consider that the goat-stag is an animal that is impossible to exist, which Moses commands us to offer as clean;
1:400
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ διαβόητον σάββατον τῷ ἀκριβοῦντι τό·
而獅鷲(鷹頭獅)也從未有記載曾落在人的手下,立法者卻禁止人喫牠。
and the griffin is never recorded as having come under the hand of a man, which the lawgiver forbids to be eaten.
1:401
καθήσεσθε ἕκαστος εἰς τοὺς οἴκους ὑμῶν·
再者,那著名的安息日,對於那留心字句的人也是如此:
But also the famous sabbath, to one who is exact about the text:
1:402
μηδεὶς ὑμῶν ἐκπορευέσθω ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀδύνατόν ἐστι φυλαχθῆναι κατὰ τὴν λέξιν, οὐδενὸς ζῴου δυναμένου δι' ὅλης καθέζεσθαι τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ἀκινητεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ καθέζεσθαι
「你們各人要坐在自己的家裡;
"You shall sit each in your own houses;
1:403
διόπερ τινὰ μὲν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς καὶ ὅσοι θέλουσι πλέον τῆς λέξεως δηλοῦσθαι μηδὲν οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ζητοῦσιν, ὥσπερ τὰ περὶ τραγελάφου καὶ γρυπὸς καὶ γυπός, εἴς τινα δὲ φλυαροῦσιν εὑρησιλογοῦντες, ψυχρὰς παραδόσεις φέροντες, ὥσπερ καὶ περὶ τοῦ σαββάτου, φάσκοντες τόπον ἑκάστου εἶναι δισχιλίους πήχεις, ἄλλοι δέ, ὧν ἐστι Δοσίθεος Σαμαρεύς, καταγινώσκοντες τῆς τοιαύτης διηγήσεως οἴονται ἐπὶ τοῦ σχήματος, οὗ ἂν καταληφθῇ τις ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου, μένειν μέχρις ἑσπέρας
第七日你們各人不可出自己的地方」——這按字面是不可能遵守的,因為沒有一個活物能整日坐著、靜止不動。
let none of you go out from his place on the seventh day"—it is impossible to keep this according to the letter, since no living creature is able to sit the whole day and remain motionless from sitting.
1:404
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ μὴ αἴρειν βάσταγμα ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου ἀδύνατον·
所以那些受割禮的人,以及凡只願字句被揭明的人,對某些事根本不加查究——如關乎牡鹿羊、獅鷲與鷲鳥的事——對另一些事卻說些無稽之談,喜好杜撰理由、提出冷僻的傳統,如關乎安息日的,宣稱各人的「地方」是二千肘;但另有些人——撒瑪利亞人多西修便在其中——責備這樣的解釋,卻以為人在安息日無論被遇見時是甚麼姿勢,就當保持那姿勢直到傍晚。
Therefore those of the circumcision, and as many as wish nothing more than the letter to be disclosed, make no inquiry at all into some matters—such as those concerning the goat-stag and the griffin and the vulture—while concerning others they talk nonsense, being inventive of arguments and bringing forward frigid traditions, as in the case of the sabbath, asserting that each person's "place" is two thousand cubits; but others—among whom is Dositheus the Samaritan—condemning such an exposition, suppose that in whatever posture one is caught on the day of the sabbath, one must remain until evening.
1:405
διόπερ εἰς ἀπεραντολογίαν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων διδάσκαλοι ἐληλύθασι, φάσκοντες βάσταγμα μὲν εἶναι τὸ τοιόνδε ὑπόδημα, οὐ μὴν καὶ τὸ τοιόνδε, καὶ τὸ ἥλους ἔχον σανδάλιον, οὐ μὴν καὶ τὸ ἀνήλωτον, καὶ τὸ οὑτωσὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου φορούμενον, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δύο ὤμων
再者,安息日不可拿擔子這事也是不可能的;
But also the not lifting of a burden on the day of the sabbath is impossible;
1:406
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐλθόντες τὰ ὅμοια ζητήσαιμεν, τί ἂν εἴη ἀλογώτερον τοῦ·
因此猶太人的教師便陷入無盡的瑣論,宣稱這樣的鞋子算是擔子,那樣的卻不算,有釘的涼鞋算,無釘的卻不算,這樣扛在一個肩上的算,扛在兩個肩上的卻不算。
therefore the teachers of the Jews have come to endless babbling, asserting that such-and-such a sandal is a burden, but not such-and-such, and that a sandal having nails is, but not one without nails, and that what is carried thus on one shoulder is, but not on two shoulders.
1:407
ἀλλὰ καὶ δεξιὰ σιαγὼν τύπτεσθαι λεγομένη ἀπιθανωτάτη ἐστί, παντὸς τοῦ τύπτοντος, εἰ μὴ ἄρα πεπονθώς τι παρὰ φύσιν τυγχάνει, τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρὶ τύπτοντος τὴν ἀριστερὰν σιαγόνα
我們若來到福音書、尋找類似的事,還有甚麼比這話[「有人打你的右臉,連左臉也轉過來由他打」]更不合理的呢?
And if, coming to the Gospel, we should seek similar things, what could be more irrational than the saying ["If anyone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also"]?
1:408
ἀδύνατον δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐστὶ λαβεῖν ὀφθαλμὸν δεξιὸν σκανδαλίζοντα·
再者,說人被打的是右臉,這也是極不合常情的,因為凡打人的——除非他正患有某種違反常態的毛病——都是用右手去打左臉。
But indeed also the right cheek being said to be struck is most improbable, since everyone who strikes—unless he happens to be suffering from something contrary to nature—strikes the left cheek with the right hand.
1:409
ἵνα γὰρ χαρισώμεθα τὸ δύνασθαι ἐκ τοῦ ὁρᾶν σκανδαλίζεσθαί τινα, πῶς τῶν δύο ὀφθαλμῶν ὁρώντων τὴν αἰτίαν ἀνενεκτέον ἐπὶ τὸν δεξιόν; τίς δὲ καὶ καταγνοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἑωρακέναι γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι, ἀναφέρων τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν δεξιὸν ὀφθαλμόν, εὐλόγως ἂν τοῦτον ἀποβάλοι; ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπόστολος νομοθετεῖ λέγων·
至於說右眼叫人跌倒這事,也是不可能按字面從福音書接受的;
And it is impossible to take from the Gospel the matter of the right eye causing offense;
1:410
περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη; μὴ ἐπισπάσθω
因為就算承認人能藉著看見而被絆倒,但既是兩眼都看見,怎能把緣由歸於右眼呢?又有誰因看見婦女而動了淫念、便定自己的罪,卻單把緣由歸於右眼,而合理地把它剜出來丟掉呢?但使徒也立下規條,說:
for even granting that someone can be made to stumble through seeing, how, when both eyes see, is the cause to be referred to the right one? And who, condemning himself for having looked at a woman to lust after her, referring the cause to the right eye alone, would reasonably cast it away? But the apostle too legislates, saying:
1:411
πρῶτον μὲν βουλόμενος ὄψεται ὅτι παρὰ τὴν προκειμένην αὐτῷ ὁμιλίαν ταῦτά φησι·
「有人已受割禮蒙召麼?就不要回復原狀。」
"Was anyone called being circumcised? Let him not become uncircumcised."
1:412
πῶς γὰρ περὶ γάμου καὶ ἁγνείας νομοθετῶν οὐ δόξει ταῦτα εἰκῆ παρεμβεβληκέναι; δεύτερον δὲ τίς ἐρεῖ ἀδικεῖν τόν, εἰ δυνατόν, διὰ τὴν παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς νομιζομένην ἀσχημοσύνην ἐπὶ τῷ περιτετμῆσθαι, ἐπιδιδόντα ἑαυτὸν τῷ ἐπισπάσασθαι; .. Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πάντα εἴρηται ὑπὲρ τοῦ δεῖξαι ὅτι σκοπὸς τῇ δωρουμένῃ ἡμῖν θείᾳ δυνάμει τὰς ἱερὰς γραφάς ἐστιν οὐχὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τῆς λέξεως παριστάμενα μόνα ἐκλαμβάνειν, ἐνίοτε τούτων ὅσον ἐπὶ τῷ ῥητῷ οὐκ ἀληθῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀλόγων καὶ ἀδυνάτων τυγχανόντων, καὶ ὅτι προσύφανταί τινα τῇ γενομένῃ ἱστορίᾳ καὶ τῇ κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν χρησίμῳ νομοθεσίᾳ
首先,凡願意的人都能看出,他說這些話是離了他面前所論的題目;因為他既在論婚姻與貞潔,怎不顯得是隨意把這些話插進去呢?其次,誰能說,若有可能,那因著眾人所看為受割禮之不雅、便使自己回復原狀的人,是作了錯事呢?……我們說這一切,是要表明:那賜我們聖經的神聖能力,其目的並非單取字句所呈現的事——因為這些事有時就字面而言,連真實都談不上,反倒是不合理、不可能的——又表明:有某些事被編織進那曾發生的史事中,以及那按字面有益的律法中。
In the first place, he who wishes will see that he says these things apart from the discourse set before him; for how, while legislating concerning marriage and chastity, will he not seem to have inserted these things at random? And in the second place, who will say that one does wrong—if it were possible—who gives himself to becoming uncircumcised on account of the unseemliness reckoned among the many in being circumcised? .. Now all these things have been said by us in order to show that the aim, for the divine power that has granted us the sacred Scriptures, is not to take up only the things presented by the letter—since these are sometimes, as far as the literal sense goes, not even true, but irrational and impossible—and that certain things are woven in with the history that happened and with the legislation useful according to the letter.
1:413
ἵνα δὲ μὴ ὑπολάβῃ τις ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάντων τοῦτο λέγειν, ὅτι οὐδεμία ἱστορία γέγονεν, ἐπεί τις οὐ γέγονε, καὶ οὐδεμία νομοθεσία κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν τηρητέα ἐστίν, ἐπεί τις κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἄλογος τυγχάνει ἀδύνατος, ὅτι τὰ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος γεγραμμένα κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν οὐκ ἀληθεύεται, ὅτι οὐδεμίαν νομοθεσίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐντολὴν φυλακτέον·
但恐怕有人以為,我們是在一切事上這樣說——以為既有些史事未曾發生,就沒有一件史事真正發生過;既有些律法按字面是不合理或不可能的,就沒有一條律法當按字面遵守;或以為關於救主所寫的事按可感知之意義都不真實;或以為他的律法與誡命一條都不必遵守——
But lest anyone suppose that we say this in all cases—that no history really took place because some did not take place, and that no legislation is to be kept according to the letter because some, according to the letter, is irrational or impossible, or that the things written concerning the Savior are not true according to the perceptible sense, or that no legislation and commandment of his is to be observed—
1:414
λεκτέον ὅτι σαφῶς ἡμῖν παρίσταται περί τινων τὸ τῆς ἱστορίας εἶναι ἀληθές, ὡς ὅτι Ἀβραὰμ ἐν τῷ διπλῷ σπηλαίῳ ἐτάφη ἐν Χεβρὼν καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ ἑκάστου τούτων μία γυνή, καὶ ὅτι Σίκιμα μερὶς δέδοται τῷ Ἰωσήφ, καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ μητρόπολίς ἐστι τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐν ᾠκοδόμητο ὑπὸ Σολομῶντος ναὸς θεοῦ, καὶ ἄλλα μυρία
我們就必須說,關於某些事,史事乃是真實的,這對我們是清楚顯明的:如亞伯拉罕與以撒、雅各,並他們各人的一位妻子,都葬在希伯崙的麥比拉雙穴洞裡;如示劍作為一份地業分給了約瑟;如耶路撒冷是猶太的都城,所羅門在其中為神建造了一座殿;以及無數別的事。
it must be said that it is clearly evident to us, concerning certain things, that the history is true: as that Abraham was buried in the double cave at Hebron, along with Isaac and Jacob, and one wife of each of these; and that Shechem was given as a portion to Joseph; and that Jerusalem is the metropolis of Judea, in which a temple of God was built by Solomon; and countless other things.
1:415
πολλῷ γὰρ πλείονά ἐστι τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν ἀληθευόμενα τῶν προσυφανθέντων γυμνῶν πνευματικῶν
因為那些按史事為真實的,遠比那些被編織進去之純然屬靈的事為多。
For the things that are true according to the history are far more numerous than those purely spiritual things that have been woven in.
1:416
πάλιν τε αὖ τίς οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τὴν λέγουσαν ἐντολήν·
再者,誰不會說,那吩咐說:
And again, who would not say that the commandment which says,
1:417
τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, ἵνα εὖ γένηταί σοι, χωρὶς πάσης ἀναγωγῆς χρησίμην τυγχάνειν καὶ τηρητέαν γε, καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου χρησαμένου αὐτῇ αὐτολεξεί; τί δὲ δεῖ λέγειν περὶ τοῦ·
「要孝敬父母,使你得福」這話,乃是有益的,並且確是當遵守的,無須任何更高的屬靈含義,尤其因為使徒保羅曾逐字引用它?至於下面這些[誡命],又何須多言:
"Honor your father and your mother, that it may be well with you," is useful and indeed to be kept apart from any anagogical sense, especially since the apostle Paul made use of it verbatim? And what need is there to speak concerning the [commandments],
1:418
οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις; καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἐντολαί εἰσι γεγραμμέναι οὐ ζητούμεναι, πότερον αὐτὰς κατὰ τὴν λέξιν τηρητέον οὔ, ὡς φάσκουσα·
「不可殺人,不可姦淫,不可偷盜,不可作假見證」?再者,在福音書中也有寫下的誡命,無人會去查問當否按字面遵守,如那說:
"You shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness"? And again, in the Gospel there are commandments written which are not inquired into as to whether one ought to keep them according to the letter or not, such as the one that says:
1:419
ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν ὀργισθῇ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, καί·
「只是我告訴你們,凡向弟兄動怒的」一類的話,以及下文所說的;又如:
"But I say to you, whoever is angry with his brother," and what follows; and,
1:420
ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως
「只是我告訴你們,甚麼誓都不可起。」
"But I say to you, do not swear at all."
1:421
καὶ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τὸ ῥητὸν τηρητέον·
在使徒那裡,字句也是當遵守的:
And in the apostle the letter is to be kept:
1:422
νουθετεῖτε τοὺς ἀτάκτους, παραμυθεῖσθε τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἀντέχεσθε τῶν ἀσθενῶν, μακροθυμεῖτε πρὸς πάντας, εἰ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς φιλοτιμοτέροις δύναται σώζειν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, μετὰ τοῦ μὴ ἀθετεῖσθαι τὴν κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν ἐντολήν, βάθη σοφίας θεοῦ
「要警戒不守規矩的人,勉勵灰心的人,扶持軟弱的人,向眾人忍耐」——即便對那些更追求深意的人,這每一句都能保有[更深的意義],卻不至於廢棄那按字面的誡命:這正是神智慧的深奧。
"Admonish the disorderly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all"—even if, for those who are more ambitious for meaning, each of these can preserve [a deeper sense], yet without the commandment according to the letter being set aside: the depths of the wisdom of God.
1:423
μέντοι γε ἀκριβὴς ἐπί τινων περιελκυσθήσεται, χωρὶς πολλῆς βασάνου μὴ δυνάμενος ἀποφήνασθαι, πότερον ἥδε νομιζομένη ἱστορία γέγονε κατὰ τὴν λέξιν οὔ, καὶ τῆσδε τῆς νομοθεσίας τὸ ῥητὸν τηρητέον οὔ
然而,那求準確的讀者在某些情形下會被拉來扯去,若不經許多審辨,便不能斷定:這所謂的史事是否按字面發生過,這律法的字句是否當遵守。
Nevertheless, the exact reader will be drawn this way and that in certain cases, being unable, without much testing, to determine whether this so-called history happened according to the letter or not, and whether the letter of this legislation is to be kept or not.
1:424
διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ ἀκριβῶς τὸν ἐντυγχάνοντα τηροῦντα τὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρόσταγμα τὸ λέγον·
因此,那研讀經文的人,必須謹守救主的命令,這命令說:
On this account, the one engaging with the Scriptures must carefully, keeping the Savior's command which says,
1:425
ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς γραφάς ἐπιμελῶς βασανίζειν, πῇ τὸ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἀληθές ἐστι καὶ πῇ ἀδύνατον, καὶ ὅση δύναμις ἐξιχνεύειν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων φωνῶν τὸν πανταχοῦ διεσπαρμένον τῆς γραφῆς νοῦν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἀδυνάτου
「你們要查考聖經」,殷勤地審辨何處字面意義為真、何處為不可能,並盡其所能,從相似的話語追尋那分散各處、超乎按字面為不可能之經文意義。
"Search the Scriptures," diligently test where the literal sense is true and where it is impossible, and, as far as power allows, track out, from similar expressions, the meaning of Scripture which is scattered everywhere, away from that which is impossible according to the letter.
1:426
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν, ὡς σαφὲς ἔσται τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν, ἀδύνατος μὲν ὡς πρὸς τὸ ῥητὸν εἱρμός, οὐκ ἀδύνατος δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀληθὴς προηγούμενος, ὅλον τὸν νοῦν φιλοτιμητέον καταλαμβάνειν, συνείροντα τὸν περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἀδυνάτων λόγον νοητῶς τοῖς οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀδυνάτοις ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀληθέσι κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν, συναλληγορουμένοις τοῖς ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ λέξει μὴ γεγενημένοις
所以,既然(凡研讀經文的人都將清楚看出)那按字面相連貫的意義是不可能的,而那首要的意義卻非不可能、反倒是真實的,人就當竭力把握那全部的意義,按可悟之理,把關乎那些按字面不可能之事的論述,與那些不單非不可能、且按史事為真實的事相連結,使二者一同被寓意解釋——連同那些就字面而言未曾發生的事。
Since therefore, as will be clear to those who engage with it, the connected sense as to the letter is impossible, but the primary sense is not impossible—indeed, it is even true—one must zealously strive to grasp the whole meaning, joining intelligibly the account concerning the things impossible according to the letter with the things that are not only not impossible but also true according to the history, these being allegorized together with the things that, as far as the letter goes, did not happen.
1:427
πᾶσα μὲν ἔχει τὸ πνευματικόν, οὐ πᾶσα δὲ τὸ σωματικόν·
凡經文都有屬靈的意義,卻不是凡經文都有肉體的意義;
All Scripture has the spiritual sense, but not all has the bodily sense;
1:428
πολλαχοῦ γὰρ ἐλέγχεται ἀδύνατον ὂν τὸ σωματικόν
因為在許多地方,那肉體的意義被證明是不可能的。
for in many places the bodily sense is proven to be impossible.
1:429
Διόπερ πολλὴν προσοχὴν συνεισακτέον τῷ εὐλαβῶς ἐντυγχάνοντι ὡς θείοις γράμμασι ταῖς θείαις βίβλοις, ὧν χαρακτὴρ τῆς νοήσεως τοιοῦτος ἡμῖν φαίνεται·
所以,那敬虔地把神聖書卷當作屬神文字來研讀的人,必須帶進極大的留心;在我們看來,那領會的特徵乃是這樣的:
Therefore great attention must be brought in by the one who reverently engages with the divine books as divine writings, the character of whose understanding appears to us to be of this kind:
1:430
Ἔθνος τι ἐπὶ γῆς ἀπαγγέλλουσιν οἱ λόγοι ἐξειλέχθαι τὸν θεόν, καλοῦσιν ὀνόμασι πλείοσι
聖經的話記述:神在地上為自己揀選了某一個民族,這民族被人用幾個名稱來稱呼。
The words report that God chose for himself a certain nation upon the earth, which they call by several names.
1:431
καλεῖται γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος Ἰσραήλ, λέγεται δὲ καὶ Ἰακώβ
因為這整個民族稱為以色列,也稱為雅各。
For this whole nation is called Israel, and is also called Jacob.
1:432
ὅτε δὲ διῄρητο κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Νάβατ, αἱ μὲν ὑπὸ τούτῳ λεγόμεναι φυλαὶ δέκα ὠνομάσθησαν Ἰσραήλ, αἱ δὲ λοιπαὶ δύο καὶ Λευιτική, ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκ σπέρματος τοῦ Δαυεὶδ βασιλευόμεναι, Ἰούδας
但在尼八的兒子耶羅波安的時候,這民族分裂了,那歸於他之下的支派——數目為十——被稱為以色列,其餘的兩個支派並利未支派,由大衛後裔所統治的,[則被稱為]猶大。
But when it was divided in the times of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the tribes said to be under him—ten in number—were named Israel, while the remaining two and the Levitical, ruled by those of the seed of David, [were named] Judah.
1:433
δὲ σύμπας τόπος, ὅντινα ᾤκουν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔθνους, δεδομένος αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καλεῖται Ἰουδαία, ἧς μητρόπολις Ἱερουσαλήμ, μητρόπολις δηλονότι πλειόνων πόλεων, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα πολλαχοῦ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοθι διεσπαρμένως κεῖται, ὑφ' ἓν δὲ κατειλεγμέναι εἰσὶν ἐν Ἰησοῦ τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ
那民族中之人所居住、由神賜給他們的整片地,稱為猶太,其都城是耶路撒冷——就是說,是好幾座城的都城,這些城的名字也散見於別處許多地方,卻在嫩的兒子約書亞[書]中被一併列出。
And the whole region which those of the nation inhabited, given to them by God, is called Judea, whose metropolis is Jerusalem—a metropolis, that is, of several cities, whose names lie scattered in many other places as well, but are catalogued together in [the book of] Joshua the son of Nun.
1:434
τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων, ὑψῶν τὸ διανοητικὸν ἡμῶν ἀπόστολός φησί που·
這些事既是如此,使徒便提升我們思想的能力,在某處說:
These things being so, raising up our power of thought, the apostle says somewhere:
1:435
βλέπετε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα, ὡς ὄντος τινὸς Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ πνεῦμα
「你們看那按著肉體的以色列人」——彷彿有一個按著靈的以色列。
"Behold Israel according to the flesh"—as though there were a certain Israel according to the spirit.
1:436
οὐ γὰρ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐδὲ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὗτοι Ἰσραήλ
「因為肉身所生的兒女,不是神的兒女」;「也不是凡從以色列生的,就都是以色列人。」
"For not the children of the flesh, these are the children of God"; "neither are all those of Israel, these are Israel."
1:437
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομή·
「外面作猶太人的,不是真猶太人;外面肉身的割禮,也不是真割禮;
"But neither is he a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh;
1:438
ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι
惟有在內心作的,纔是真猶太人;真割禮也是心裡的,在乎靈,不在乎字句。」
but he is a Jew who is one in secret, and circumcision is of the heart, in spirit, not in letter."
1:439
εἰ γὰρ κρίσις τοῦ Ἰουδαίου ἐκ τοῦ κρυπτοῦ λαμβάνεται, νοητέον ὅτι, ὥσπερ Ἰουδαίων σωματικῶν ἐστι γένος, οὕτω τῶν ἐν κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαίων ἐστί τι ἔθνος, τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν εὐγένειαν ταύτην κατά τινας λόγους ἀπορρήτους κεκτημένης
因為若對猶太人的判定是取自那隱密的,人就當領會:正如有一族屬肉體的猶太人,照樣也有一個暗中之猶太人的民族,乃是那魂照著某些不可言喻的緣由而獲得了這種高貴。
For if the judgment of the Jew is taken from what is secret, one must understand that, just as there is a race of bodily Jews, so also there is a certain nation of Jews in secret, the soul having acquired this nobility according to certain unspeakable principles.
1:440
ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλαὶ προφητεῖαι περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα προφητεύουσι, διηγούμεναι τὰ ἐσόμενα αὐτοῖς
再者,也有許多預言論到以色列和猶大,述說將要臨到他們的事。
But also many prophecies prophesy concerning Israel and Judah, recounting the things that shall be for them.
1:441
καὶ οὐ δήπου αἱ τοσαῦται τούτοις γεγραμμέναι ἐπαγγελίαι, ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ λέξει ταπειναὶ τυγχάνουσαι καὶ οὐδὲν ἀνάστημα παριστᾶσαι καὶ ἀξίωμα ἐπαγγελίας θεοῦ, οὐχὶ ἀναγωγῆς μυστικῆς δέονται
這些為他們所寫、如此眾多的應許,就字面而言既是卑微、毫無顯出神之應許的崇高與尊貴,難道不需要一種奧祕的、更高層次的屬靈解釋麼?
And surely these so numerous promises written for them—being, as far as the letter goes, lowly and presenting no elevation or dignity of a promise of God—do they not need a mystical anagogical interpretation?
1:442
εἰ δὲ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι νοηταί εἰσι δι' αἰσθητῶν ἀπαγγελλόμεναι, καὶ οἷς αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, οὐ σωματικοί
並且,若這些應許是可悟的,是藉著可感知之事報導出來的,那麼這些應許所歸屬的人,也就不是屬肉體的。
And if the promises are intelligible, being reported through perceptible things, then those to whom the promises belong are also not bodily.
1:443
Καὶ ἵνα μὴ ἐπιδιατρίβωμεν τῷ λόγῳ τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἐν κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαίου καὶ τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου Ἰσραηλίτου, καὶ τούτων αὐτάρκων ὄντων τοῖς μὴ ἀκέντροις, ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανερχόμεθα καί φαμεν τὸν Ἰακὼβ πατέρα εἶναι τῶν δώδεκα πατριαρχῶν, κἀκείνους τῶν δημάρχων, καὶ ἔτι ἐκείνους τῶν ἑξῆς Ἰσραηλιτῶν
為免我們在論那暗中之猶太人、並論那內心之人以色列人的話上耽延(這些對那不無[心思之]鋒銳的人已經足夠),我們就回到所論的題目,說:雅各是十二族長的父親,這些族長是各支派首領的父親,這些首領又是其後以色列人的父親。
And lest we linger over the discourse concerning the Jew in secret and concerning the inward man, the Israelite—these being sufficient for those who are not without a [mental] sting—we return to the matter at hand and say that Jacob is the father of the twelve patriarchs, and they of the chiefs of tribes, and these again of the succeeding Israelites.
1:444
ἆρ' οὖν οἱ μὲν σωματικοὶ Ἰσραηλῖται τὴν ἀναγωγὴν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς δημάρχους, καὶ οἱ δήμαρχοι πρὸς τοὺς πατριάρχας, οἱ δὲ πατριάρχαι πρὸς τὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοὺς ἔτι ἀνωτέρω·
那麼,屬肉體的以色列人是上溯到各支派的首領,首領上溯到列族長,列族長上溯到雅各,並上溯到比這更高的麼?
So then, do the bodily Israelites have their ascent to the chiefs of tribes, and the chiefs to the patriarchs, and the patriarchs to Jacob and to those still higher?
1:445
οἱ δὲ νοητοὶ Ἰσραηλῖται, ὧν τύπος ἦσαν οἱ σωματικοί, οὐχὶ ἐκ δήμων εἰσί, τῶν δήμων ἐκ φυλῶν ἐληλυθότων, καὶ τῶν φυλῶν ἀπὸ ἑνός τινος, γένεσιν οὐ τοιαύτην σωματικὴν ἔχοντος ἀλλὰ τὴν κρείττονα, γεγενημένου κἀκείνου ἐκ τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, καταβεβηκότος κἀκείνου ἐκ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, πάντων ἀναγομένων ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀδάμ, ὃν ἀπόστολος εἶναί φησι τὸν Χριστόν; πᾶσα γὰρ ἀρχὴ πατριῶν τῶν ὡς πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν κατωτέρω ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ ἤρξατο τοῦ μετὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν καὶ πατέρα οὕτω πατρὸς ὄντος πάσης ψυχῆς, ὡς Ἀδὰμ πατήρ ἐστι πάντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων
但那可悟的以色列人,就是那些屬肉體者所豫表的,他們豈不是出於支派,支派出於宗族,宗族出於某一位——其出生不是這種屬肉體的,乃是那更美的,那一位也是從以撒而生,以撒又從亞伯拉罕而降下,眾人都上溯到亞當,使徒說這亞當就是基督麼?因為凡那相對於萬有之神而為較低之家系的起頭,都是從基督起始的;這基督在萬有之神與父之後,便如此是各魂之父,正如亞當是眾人之父一樣。
But the intelligible Israelites, of whom the bodily ones were types, are they not from tribes, the tribes having come from clans, and the clans from some one—having a generation not bodily of this kind, but the better one, that one too having come into being from Isaac, and he in turn having descended from Abraham, all being carried up to Adam, whom the apostle says to be the Christ? For every beginning of the families that are lower with respect to the God of all things began from Christ, who, after the God and Father of all things, is thus the father of every soul, as Adam is the father of all men.
1:446
εἰ δὲ καὶ Εὔα ἐπιτέτευκται τῷ Παύλῳ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀναγομένη, οὐ θαυμαστόν, τοῦ Κάιν ἐκ τῆς Εὔας γεγενημένου καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑξῆς τὴν ἀναγωγὴν ἐχόντων ἐπὶ τὴν Εὔαν, ἐκπτώματα τῆς ἐκκλησίας τυγχάνειν, πάντων ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλη- σίας προηγουμένῳ λόγῳ γεγενημένων
並且,若連夏娃也被保羅成功地解作指教會,這並不希奇,因為該隱是從夏娃而生的,其餘眾人都上溯到夏娃,乃是從教會墮落出來的,因為眾人在首要的意義上都是從教會而出的。
And if Eve too has been successfully interpreted by Paul as referring to the Church, it is no wonder, since Cain came into being from Eve, and all the rest have their ascent to Eve, being fallings-away from the Church, since all came into being from the Church in a primary sense.
1:447
Εἰ δὲ πληκτικά ἐστι τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῶν φυλῶν καὶ τῶν δήμων αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν εἰρημένα, ἐπὰν φάσκῃ σωτήρ·
我們論到以色列、他的支派與宗族所說的這些事,若令人驚異,那麼當救主說:
And if the things we have said concerning Israel and his tribes and his clans are striking, when the Savior says,
1:448
οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ, οὐκ ἐκλαμβάνομεν ταῦτα ὡς οἱ πτωχοὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ Ἐβιωναῖοι, τῆς πτωχείας τῆς διανοίας ἐπώνυμοι (ἐβίων γὰρ πτωχὸς παρ' Ἑβραίοις ὀνομάζεται), ὥστε ὑπολαβεῖν ἐπὶ τοὺς σαρκίνους Ἰσραηλίτας προηγουμένως τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπιδεδημηκέναι
「我奉差遣,不過是到以色列家迷失的羊那裡去」這話時,我們並不像那心思貧乏的以便尼派那樣領會(以便尼派是按他們心思的貧乏得名的,因為「以便」在希伯來人中是「貧窮」的稱呼),以致以為基督降臨主要是為著那屬肉體的以色列人。
"I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel," we do not take these things as the Ebionites do, who are poor in understanding (the Ebionites being named after the poverty of their understanding, for "ebion" is the name for "poor" among the Hebrews), so as to suppose that Christ sojourned primarily for the fleshly Israelites.
1:449
οὐ γὰρ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ
「因為肉身所生的兒女,不是神的兒女。」
"For not the children of the flesh, these are the children of God."
1:450
ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς
「你們乃是來到錫安山,永生神的城邑,就是天上的耶路撒冷,那裡有千萬的天使,有歡聚的大會,有名錄在天上之眾長子的教會。」
"But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to a festal gathering and a church of the firstborn enrolled in the heavens."
1:451
εἰ τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἐν ψυχῶν γένει Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ τις πόλις Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἀκολουθεῖ τὰς πόλεις Ἰσραὴλ μητροπόλει χρῆσθαι τῇ ἐν οὐρανοῖς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἀκολούθως τῇ πάσῃ Ἰουδαίᾳ
那麼,若在眾魂的類別中有一個以色列,在天上有一座城耶路撒冷,那麼以色列的諸城便以那在諸天之上的耶路撒冷為都城,並照樣以那全猶太為其地。
If, then, there is an Israel in the genus of souls, and a city Jerusalem in heaven, it follows that the cities of Israel have as their metropolis the Jerusalem that is in the heavens, and accordingly the whole of Judea.
1:452
ὅσα τοιγαροῦν προφητεύεται περὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ λέγεται περὶ αὐτῆς, εἰθεοῦ ὡς θεοῦ† ἀκούωμεν καὶ σοφίαν φθεγγομένου, περὶ τῆς ἐπουρανίου πόλεως καὶ παντὸς τοῦ τόπου τοῦ περιεκτικοῦ τῶν πόλεων τῆς ἁγίας γῆς νοητέον τὰς γραφὰς ἀπαγγέλλειν
所以,凡關乎耶路撒冷所預言、所論說的——我們若把它當作神的[話]、當作一位講說智慧者的話來聽——就必須領會經文乃是在述說那屬天的城,和那包含聖地諸城之全境。
Therefore whatever is prophesied concerning Jerusalem and said about her—if we hear it as [the word] of God and of one uttering wisdom—we must understand the Scriptures to be reporting concerning the heavenly city and the whole region comprising the cities of the holy land.
1:453
τάχα γὰρ σωτὴρ ἐπ' ἐκείνας ἡμᾶς ἀνάγων τὰς πόλεις, τοῖς εὐδοκιμήσασιν ἐν τῷ τὰς μνᾶς καλῶς ᾠκονομηκέναι ἐπιστασίαν δίδωσι δέκα πέντε πόλεων
因為救主或許正是領我們上到那些城去,把治理十座或五座城的權柄,賜給那些善於運用銀子、因而蒙稱許的人。
For perhaps the Savior, leading us up to those cities, gives to those who have proved worthy by having administered the minas well, charge over ten or five cities.
1:454
Εἰ τοίνυν αἱ προφητεῖαι αἱ περὶ Ἰουδαίας καὶ περὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Ἰακώβ, μὴ σαρκίνως ἡμῶν ἐκλαμβανόντων ταῦτα, μυστήρια τοιάδε τινὰ ὑποβάλλουσιν, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ τὰς προφητείας τὰς περὶ Αἰγύπτου καὶ Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Βαβυλῶνος καὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ Τύρου καὶ Τυρίων καὶ Σιδῶνος καὶ Σιδωνίων τῶν λοιπῶν ἐθνῶν, μὴ μόνον περὶ τῶν σωματικῶν τούτων Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ Τυρίων καὶ Σιδωνίων προφητεύειν
那麼,若關乎猶太、關乎耶路撒冷與以色列、猶大、雅各的預言——當我們不按屬肉體的方式來領會時——暗示了如此這般的奧祕,那麼隨之而來的便是:關乎埃及與埃及人、巴比倫與巴比倫人、推羅與推羅人、西頓與西頓人,或其餘列國的預言,也不單是論及這些屬肉體的埃及人、巴比倫人、推羅人與西頓人。
If, then, the prophecies concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem and Israel and Judah and Jacob—when we do not take these in a fleshly manner—suggest such mysteries as these, it would follow that the prophecies concerning Egypt and the Egyptians, and Babylon and the Babylonians, and Tyre and the Tyrians, and Sidon and the Sidonians, or the rest of the nations, prophesy not only concerning these bodily Egyptians and Babylonians and Tyrians and Sidonians.
1:455
εἰ γὰρ Ἰσραηλῖται νοητοί, ἀκόλουθον καὶ Αἰγυπτίους εἶναι νοητοὺς καὶ Βαβυλωνίους
因為若有可悟的以色列人,隨之而來的便是:也有可悟的埃及人與巴比倫人。
For if there are intelligible Israelites, it follows that there are also intelligible Egyptians and Babylonians.
1:456
οὐδὲ γὰρ πάνυ ἁρμόζει τὰ ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ λεγόμενα περὶ Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου <περὶ> ἀνθρώπου τινὸς ἄρξαντος ἄρξοντος τῆς Αἰγύπτου λέγεσθαι, ὡς δῆλον ἔσται τοῖς παρατηρουμένοις
因為以西結書中關於埃及王法老所說的,根本不適合用來論一個曾統治或將要統治埃及的人,這對留心的人是顯而易見的。
For what is said in Ezekiel concerning Pharaoh king of Egypt does not at all fit being said about some man who ruled or shall rule Egypt, as will be evident to those who pay attention.
1:457
ὁμοίως τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἄρχοντος Τύρου οὐ δύναται νοεῖσθαι περί τινος ἀνθρώπου ἄρξοντος τῆς Τύρου
照樣,關於推羅之君的話,也不能解作論一個將要統治推羅的人。
Likewise the things concerning the ruler of Tyre cannot be understood concerning some man who shall rule Tyre.
1:458
καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ναβουχοδονόσορ πολλαχοῦ λεγόμενα καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἐκλαβεῖν περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου·
至於許多地方、尤其是以賽亞書中關於尼布甲尼撒所說的話,也不可能解作論那個人:
And the things said in many places concerning Nebuchadnezzar, and especially in Isaiah, it is not possible to take concerning that man:
1:459
οὔτε γὰρ ἐξέπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὔτε ἑωσφόρος ἦν, οὐδὲ πρωῒ ἀνέτελλεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἄνθρωπος
因為那人尼布甲尼撒,既不曾從天墜落,也不是晨星(明亮之星),也不曾清早升起照在地上。
for the man Nebuchadnezzar neither fell from heaven, nor was he the morning star, nor did he rise early upon the earth.
1:460
οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ τὰ λεγόμενα ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ περὶ Αἰγύπτου, ὡς τεσσαράκοντα ἔτεσιν ἐρημωθησομένης, ὥστε πόδα ἀνθρώπου μὴ εὑρεθῆναι ἐκεῖ, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον πολεμηθησομένης ποτέ, ὥστε δι' ὅλης αὐτῆς τὸ αἷμα γενέσθαι μέχρι τῶν γονάτων, νοῦν τις ἔχων ἐκλήψεται περὶ τῆς παρακειμένης Αἰγύπτου τοῖς τὰ σώματα ὑπὸ ἡλίου μεμελανισμένοις Αἰθίοψι
再者,凡有理智的人,也不會把以西結書中關於埃及所說的話——說它將要荒涼四十年,以致那裡尋不見人的腳蹤,又說它有一日將要遭受如此的攻擊,以致遍地的血漲到膝蓋——解作論那緊鄰著古實人(身體被太陽曬黑的衣索匹亞人)的埃及。
Nor indeed will anyone who has understanding take the things said in Ezekiel concerning Egypt—as being about to be made desolate for forty years, so that no foot of man should be found there, and as being about to be so warred upon at some time that throughout the whole of it blood should come up to the knees—to be concerning the Egypt that lies adjacent to the Ethiopians, whose bodies are blackened by the sun.
1:461
<...> .. Τάχα δὲ ὥσπερ οἱ ἐντεῦθεν κατὰ τὸν κοινὸν θάνατον ἀποθνῄσκοντες ἐκ τῶν ἐνταῦθα πεπραγμένων οἰκονομοῦνται, εἰ κριθεῖεν ἄξιοι τοῦ καλουμένου χωρίου ᾅδου, τόπων διαφόρων τυγχάνειν κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων·
<……>或許正如那些按常人之死在此死去的人,是照他們在此所行的而被安置——他們若被判為配得那所謂陰間之境——便照著他們罪的多寡得著不同的地方;
<...> And perhaps just as those who die here according to the common death are disposed of from the things done here—if they are judged worthy of the so-called region of Hades—to obtain different places according to the proportion of their sins;
1:462
οὕτως οἱ ἐκεῖθεν, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, ἀποθνῄσκοντες εἰς τὸν ᾅδην τοῦτον καταβαίνουσι, κρινόμενοι ἄξιοι τῶν τοῦ παντὸς περιγείου τόπου διαφόρων οἰκητηρίων βελτιόνων χειρόνων, καὶ παρὰ τοῖσδε τοῖσδε τοῖς πατράσιν·
照樣,那些可以說是從那裡死去的人,便降到這個陰間來,被判為配得這整個屬地之境中種種不同的居所,或較佳或較劣,並配與這些或那些祖先同住;
so those who die from there, so to speak, descend into this Hades, being judged worthy of the different dwellings of the whole earthly region, better or worse, and to be with these or those fathers;
1:463
ὡς δύνασθαί ποτε Ἰσραηλίτην πεσεῖν εἰς Σκύθας, καὶ Αἰγύπτιον εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν κατελθεῖν
以致有時一個以色列人會墜落到西古提人中間,一個埃及人會下到猶太地來。
so that it is possible at some time for an Israelite to fall among the Scythians, and for an Egyptian to come down into Judea.
1:464
πλὴν σωτὴρ συναγαγεῖν ἦλθε τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ·
雖然如此,救主乃是來招聚以色列家迷失的羊;
Nevertheless, the Savior came to gather together the lost sheep of the house of Israel;
1:465
καὶ πολλῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ μὴ εἰξάντων τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν καλοῦνται
並且因為以色列中有許多人不肯順服他的教訓,那從列國而來的人也就蒙了呼召。
and since many of Israel did not yield to his teaching, those from the nations also are called.
1:466
<......> . . <...> Κέκρυπται δέ, ὡς ἡγούμεθα, ἐν ταῖς ἱστορίαις ταῦτα
<……><……>我們以為,這些事乃是隱藏在那些史事之中。
<......> <...> And these things, as we suppose, are hidden in the histories.
1:467
καὶ γὰρ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ὁμοία ἐστὶ θησαυρῷ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, ὃν εὑρὼν ἔκρυψε καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτοῦ ὑπάγει καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει πωλεῖ καὶ ἀγοράζει τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον
因為「天國好像寶貝藏在地裡,人遇見了,就把它藏起來,歡歡喜喜地去變賣一切所有的,買這塊地。」
For indeed "the kingdom of the heavens is like a treasure hidden in the field, which a man having found, hid; and in his joy he goes and sells all that he has, and buys that field."
1:468
Ἰσραὴλ πόρρω τυγχανόντων, καὶ εἰς Αἴγυπτον κάθοδος τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ψυχῶν, ὅπως ἐκεῖ γένωνται ὡσεὶ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει
[關乎]以色列的事,無論是近處的或遠處的,並那七十個人下到埃及,好叫他們在那裡,論到數目,多如天上的星。
[the matters concerning] Israel, whether being near or far off, and the descent into Egypt of the seventy souls, so that there they might become, in multitude, like the stars of heaven.
1:469
ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν φῶς εἰσι τοῦ κόσμου ( οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὗτοι Ἰσραήλ), γίνονται ἐκ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ὡσεὶ ἄμμος παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ἀναρίθμητος
但既不是凡從他們而出的都是世上的光(因為不是凡從以色列生的,就都是以色列人),就從那七十個人中,也有那些像海邊無數之沙的人產生出來。
But since not all of those from them are light of the world (for not all those of Israel, these are Israel), there come to be, from the seventy, also those who are like the innumerable sand that is by the shore of the sea.
1